Tt 2:11. Exegesis and Exposition of Titus 2:11

Bill Wenstrom

https://www.academia.edu/34608467/Exegesis_and_Exposition_of_Titus_2_11_doc?auto=download&email_work_card=download-paper

 

 

         Titus 2:11 For the grace of God has appeared, bringing salvation to all men. (NASB95)

         This verse is composed of the following: (1) third person singular aorist passive indicative form of the verb epiphainomai (ἐπιφαίνομαι), “has appeared” (2) conjunction gar (γάρ), “for” (3) articular nominative feminine singular form of the noun charis (χάρις), “the grace” (4) articular genitive masculine singular form of the noun theos (θεός), “God” (5) nominative feminine singular form of the adjective sōtērios (σωτήριος), “bringing salvation” (6) dative masculine plural form of the adjective pas (πᾶς), “all” (7) dative masculine plural form of the noun anthropos (ἄνθρωπος), “men.”

 

Gar

 

The post-positive conjunction gar is causal meaning that it is introducing a statement which presents the reason for Paul’s previous instructions recorded in Titus 2:2-10.

 

Classical Usage of Charis

 

         Archbishop Trench writes of charis, “It refers to the heart or essence of the Greek mind...charis also referred to the presence of grace or beauty, which were the most joy-inspiring of all qualities for the Greek” (Synonyms of the New Testament, page 181).

         Charis is first of all that property that produces joy in its hearers or beholders. It also referred to the presence of grace or beauty, which were the most joy inspiring of all qualities for the Greek.

Over a period of time, charis came to refer to grace that embodied and expressed itself in gracious actions toward objects, not to favor in the sense of beauty. The usage of the word evolved over a period of time in Greek.

The noun charis in classical Greek initially referred to grace and beauty as qualities and then to gracious persons or actions, beautiful thoughts or speeches. It referred to grace, which expressed itself in gracious actions toward people or things such as favors.

         Charis in the objective sense meant “outward grace or favor, beauty of persons.” In the subjective sense, the word meant “grace or favor felt, whether on the part of the doer or the receiver.” For the doer, charis meant, “grace, kindness for or towards someone,” and for the receiver, it meant “a sense of favor received, thankfulness, gratitude.”

The word was also used for a favor done or returned and it was also used of women who gave sexual favors to men and also referred to “gratification and delight” in or from a thing. Charis not only designated both the attitude of the gods but also that of men such as a rulers favor. In classical literature, charis is the favor of the gods in Aeschylus’s works Agamemnon 182, 581).

         Trench states “charis implied a favor that was freely done without claim or expectation of return.” (Synonyms of the New Testament, page 181 and 182).

The Greeks used the word in reference to a favor done by one Greek to another out of sheer generosity and with no expectation of payment in return or no expectation of reward. Charis referred to giving with no strings attached.

         Wuest writes, “The Greek word (charis) referred to an action that was beyond the ordinary course of what might be expected, and was therefore commendable” (Word Studies in the Greek New Testament, volume 2, page 29).

         Aristotle uses charis in this same manner, he writes,  “Let charis be that quality by which he who has it is said to render favor (charin) to one who is in need, not in return for anything, nor that anything be given to him who renders it, but that something be given to that one in need” (Rhetorica 2.7).

         Therefore, the basic fundamental definition of charis in classical Greek includes the ideas of “grace, an undeserved favor, kindness, goodness, beauty, gratitude, thankfulness, delight, and pleasure.”

         In the Hellenistic period, charis was a term for demonstrations of a ruler's favor. The word was mainly used in the plural for “gifts.” In Hellenism, to show charis to people came to suggest favoritism. It was also used for the showing of grace in court.

Euripides used it for the power of love (Hipp. 527). Charis also referred to supernatural power, which flowed from the gods above. It referred to a spell or demonic force that affects human life with supernatural influences.

 

Septuagint Usage of Charis

 

         The Greek noun charis is used to translate the following Hebrew words in the Septuagint: (1) gedhullah, “greatness, dignity; chalaq, “flattering”; (2) chesedh, “kindness, steadfast love, mercy, grace”; (3) racham, “compassion, mercy”; (4) ratson, “what is acceptable, favor.”

         The most frequent equivalent used in the Septuagint is the noun chen, “grace, favor, inclination,” which is employed 61 times. Chen and chesedh are the most important of these words. Chen means “favor, delight, grace.” It was particularly employed when favor was shown or asked without conditions or stipulations (Genesis 6:8).

         The noun chesedh is used often to describe the Lord (Ex.15:13; 20:6; 34:6-7; Num. 14:18-19; Deut. 5:10; 7:9, 12; 2 Chron 20:21; Ezra 3:11; Ps. 100:3; 106:1; 118:2-3). The word denotes “kindness, goodness, favor, mercy, grace” and is connected to the Lord's faithfulness in His covenant relationship with His people Israel. The terms grace and covenant are related in the Old Testament. Chesedh refers to the grace policy of God towards His covenant relationship with Israel. In this relationship, He exercises faithfulness, mercy and compassion towards sinners through the forgiveness of sins based upon the Lord Jesus Christ's sacrifice on the Cross, which was yet future in the Old Testament and was portrayed in the Levitical animal sacrifices.

         Chesedh describes God’s attitude towards His covenant people Israel. God’s faithfulness is manifested in His gracious, merciful acts towards His people who have been apostasy. His deliverance of His people demonstrates that God’s grace is inherent in the covenant relationship.

         Girdlestone discusses grace in the Old Testament, he writes, “Grace is the free bestowal of kindness on one who has neither claim on our bounty, nor adequate compensation to make for it...An act done with any expectation of a return from the object on which it is wrought, or one that is meted out as a matter of justice, recompense, or reward, is not an act of grace...In the great proportion of passages in which the word grace is found in the New Testament, it signifies the unmerited operation of God in the heart of man, effected through the agency of the Holy Spirit. We have gradually come to speak of grace as an inherent quality in man, just as we talk of gifts; whereas it is in reality the communication of Divine goodness by the inworking of the Spirit and through the medium of Him who is ‘full of grace and truth’” (Girdlestone’s Synonyms of the Old Testament, pages 125-126).

         Grace is expressed through mercy and compassion. The Hebrew term racham, “compassion, mercy” denotes grace, whose basis rests upon a close relationship between the giver and the recipient of grace (Exodus 22:19; Psalm 116:5).

 

New Testament Usage of Charis

 

God’s grace is the main theme of the Greek New Testament. Charis is found approximately 155 times in the New Testament. It is found mostly in the Pauline corpus where it occurs approximately 100 times.

         The word occupies a special place in the salutations in the Greek New Testament and final greetings. The word does not occur in Mark, Matthew, first and third John and is used in the salutations of 1 Thessalonians and Philemon.

         Charis plays a crucial role in the New Testament’s presentation of God’s relationship to mankind. The word does not always refer specifically to the doctrine of grace for it can mean “thanks, thank-offering, to enjoy with thanks.”

         In the Greek New Testament, it was elevated from referring to an earthly benefit to referring to a heavenly one, from signifying the favor, grace and goodness of man to man, to signifying the favor, grace and goodness of God to man.

         In New Testament usage charis denotes the grace of the worthy to the unworthy, of the holy to the sinful. It had never had this meaning before, even in the Septuagint, where the Hebrew word that approximate the meaning of charis in the New Testament chesedh, which is not translated by charis (except in Esther 2:9) but usually be eleos.

         The essence of charis in the Greek New Testament is that it is unearned and unmerited. The concept of charis in the Greek New Testament is consistently defined in terms of God’s gracious act of redemption that is found in the Person and Finished Work of Christ on the Cross, which establishes the believer’s eternal relationship with God. It is also defined in terms of God providing everything the believer needs to experience and enjoy fellowship with Him.

         Incorporated into the meaning of charis in the Greek New Testament is that the believer is beneficiary of the love of each member of the Trinity. They are the beneficiaries of the love of God before salvation in that the Trinity loved the entire human race self-sacrificially and impersonally in that sinful mankind was obnoxious to a holy God.

         The believer after salvation is the object of the love of God since they possess the life and righteousness of God through imputation at the moment of salvation. God the Father’s divine provision for salvation is the impeccable unique Person and finished work of Christ on the Cross and after salvation it is His Word and His provision of the Spirit as the believer’s true teacher and mentor. Therefore, the grace of God is God’s provision for salvation and a post-salvation relationship with Him.

Moulton and Milligan have the following comments regarding charis, they write, “The utmost we can attempt with this important word is to illustrate some of its meanings from our sources with the view of showing how readily it lent itself to the deeper Christian implications involved in its NT use. 1. ‘grace,’ ‘graciousness’: OGIS 3839 (Commagene rescript—mid. i/b.c.) ἔργα χάριτος ἰδίας: cf Lk 4:22. 2. ‘favour’: P Leid Di. 11 (b.c. 162–161) (= I. p. 25, UPZ i. p. 231) περὶ μὲν οὖν τούτων δοῖ σοι ὁ Σάραπις καὶ ἡ Ἶσις ἐπαφροδισί[α]ν χάριν μορφὴν πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα καὶ τὴν βασίλισσαν, similarly ib. K10 (c. b.c. 99) (= I. p. 52), P Lips I. 10414 (ii/i b.c.) χάριν σοι ἔχω ἐφʼ αἷς γράφεις ἐπι[σ]τολαῖς, and ib.24, BGU I. 19i. 21 (a.d. 135) ἠξίου προσφυγεῖν τῇ χάριτι τοῦ θεοῦ ἐπιφανεστάτου Αὐτοκράτορος, ib. IV. 10855 (time of Marcus) κατὰ τὴν χάριν τοῦ θεοῦ Αἰλ[ί]ου Ἀντων[ε]ίνου δύνονται ἔχειν τὸν τάφον, P Grenf II. 684 (a.d. 247) ὁμολογῶ χαρίζεσθ[αι] σοὶ χάριτι ἀναφαιρέτῳ καὶ ἀμετανοήτῳ, P Oxy XIV. 166412 (iii/a.d.) τὰς γὰρ ἐντολάς σου ἥδιστα ἔχων ὡς χάριτας λήμψομαι, ‘for I shall be most pleased to accept your commands as favours’ (Edd.), and P Fay 1368 (iv/a.d.) (= Ghedini p. 242) in which the writer summons those whom he is addressing to return to their homes πρὸ τοῦ τις ὑμᾶς ἐνέγκῃ· καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν οὐκέτι ἐν ὑμῖν χάρις, ‘before some one compels them, and there is no longer favour extended to them’: cf. Lk 1:30, 2:52, Ac 2:47, al. 3. ‘thanks,’ ‘gratitude’: P Oxy VII. 102118 (a.d. 54) διὸ πάντες ὀφείλομεν . . . θεοῖς πᾶσι ε̣ἰ̣δ̣έ̣ναι χάριτας, ‘therefore ought we all to give thanks to all the gods,’ notification of the accession of Nero, BGU II. 59613 (a.d. 84) τοῦτ[ο̣] οὖν ποιήσας̣ ἔσῃ μοι μεγάλην χάριταν (= -ιτα), P Oxy VI. 963 (ii/iii a.d.) χάριν δέ σοι οἶδα,  p 685   μῆτερ, ἐπὶ τῇ σπουδῇ τοῦ καθεδραρίο̣υ (‘stool’), ἐκομισάμην γὰρ αὐτό, and the constantly recurring χάρις τοῖς θεοῖς, as in P Petr I. 292 (iii/b.c.) (= Witkowski2, p. 30) χάρις τοῖς θε<ο>ῖς πολλή, εἰ ὑγιαίνεις, P Hib I. 796 (c. b.c. 260) εἰ ἔρρωσαι . . . εἴ<η> ἂν ὡς ἐγὼ θέλω καὶ τοῖς θεοῖς πολλὴ χά[ρι]ς, ‘if you are well, it would be as I wish, and much gratitude would be due to the gods’ (Edd.), BGU III. 8436 (i/ii a.d.) χάρις τοῖς θεοῖς ἱκάμ[ην εἰς] Ἀλεξανδρίαν, P Fay 12416 (ii/a.d.) τοῖ[ς] θ̣[εο]ῖ[ς] ἐ̣σ̣τ̣[ι]ν̣ χ̣άρις ὅτι οὐδεμία ἐστὶν πρόλημψις ἡμεῖν γεγενημένη, ‘thank heaven, there is no preconceived principle on our part’ (Edd.), PSI I. 946 (ii/a.d.) θεοῖς δὲ χάρις ὅτι ἤρεσε καὶ τῷ παιδὶ ἡ ποδίς, καὶ προσεδρεύει ἰς τὰ μαθήματα, P Giss I. 176 (time of Hadrian) (= Chrest. I. p. 566) χάρις τοῖς θεοῖς πᾶσι ὅτι σε διαφυλάσσουσι ἀπρόσκοπον, and the Christian P Oxy VI. 9396 (iv/a.d.), where a servant writes to his master regarding the illness of his mistress, εἴη διὰ παντὸς ἡμᾶς χάριτας ὁμο[λογοῦντα]ς διατελεῖν ὅτι ἡμῖν ἵλεως ἐγένετο . . διασώσας ἡμῖν [τὴν ἡμῶν] κύριαν, ‘may it be granted us to continue for ever to acknowledge our thanks to Him because He was gracious to us by preserving for us our mistress’ (Edd.): cf. Lk 17:9, Rom 6:17, 1 Tim 1:12, 2 Tim 1:3, Heb 12:28, al. See also Epict. iv. iv. 7 τότε καὶ ἐγὼ ἡμάρτανον νῦν δʼ οὐκέτι, χάρις τῷ Θεῷ, ‘then I too was faulty, but, thanks to God, not now’ (cited by Sharp, p. 10), and for the χάρις ascribed to the Emperors, cf. Syll 365 (= 3 798)7ff. (a.d. 37) τῆς ἀθανάτου χάριτος . . . θεῶν δὲ χάριτες τούτῳ διαφέρουσιν ἀνθρωπίνων διαδοχῶν, ᾧ ἢ νυκτὸς ἥλιος καὶ τὸ ἄφθαρτον θνητῆς φύσεως—said of Caligula! Other exx. are cited by Wendland in ZNTW v. (1904), p. 345 n2. 4. We may note one or two prepositional phrases—P Par 63 (b.c. 164) (= P Petr III. p. 22) διὰ χάρειν, “through favouritism” (Mahaffy), BGU IV. 113516 (b.c. 10) κα]τ̣ὰ χάριν̣, P Oxy XIV. 16726 (a.d. 37–41) μετὰ χάριτος, with reference to a profitable sale of wine, almost = μετὰ χαρᾶς, ‘with joy’ (see Olsson, p. 78), ib. IX. 11885 (a.d. 13) στοχα(σάμενος) τ̣οῦ μηδ(ὲν) ἀγνοηθῆναι μηδὲ πρὸς χά(ριν) οἰκονομηθ(ῆναι), ‘making it your aim that nothing be concealed or done by favour’ (Ed.). 5. The favourite Pauline greeting χάρις καὶ εἰρήνη may have been suggested by the union of the ordinary Greek and Hebrew forms of salutation, but both are deepened and spiritualized, χαίρειν (cf. Ac 15:23, 23:26, Jas 1:1) giving place to χάρις, and εἰρήνη (cf. Ezra 4:17, Dan 4:1) pointing to the harmony restored between God and man (cf. Jn 14:27). See further Hort 1 Pet. p. 25f., and the discussion on the Apostolic Greeting by F. Zimmer in Luthardt’s Zeitschrift 1886, p. 443ff. Reference should be made to the Note “On the meanings of χάρις and χαριτοῦν” in Robinson Eph. p. 221ff., and to the exhaustive monograph ‘Charis. Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte des ältesten Christentums’ by G. P. von Wetter (Leipzig, 1913).[1]

         The New Thayer’s Greek-English Lexicon: (1) Prop. that which affords joy, pleasure, delight, sweetness, charm, loveliness (2) Good-will, lovingkindness, favor (3) Attends and assists one (4) Used of the kindness of a master towards his inferiors or servants, and so especially of God towards men (5) Used of the merciful kindness by which God, exerting His holy influence upon souls, turns them to Christ, keeps, strengthens, increases them in Christian faith, knowledge, affection, and kindles them to the exercise of Christian virtues (6) The grace of God promoting the progress and blessings of the Christian religion; sustaining and aiding the efforts of the men who labor for the cause of Christ; assisting and strengthening his followers and ministers to bear their troubles (7) What is due to grace; the spiritual condition of one governed by the power of divine grace; a token or proof of grace; a gift of grace; benefaction, bounty; the aid or succor of divine grace; of the various blessings of Christ experienced by souls; capacity and ability due to the grace of God; the aggregate of the extremely diverse powers and gifts granted to Christians; used of the power to undertake and administer the apostolic office; of the gifts and knowledge bestowed upon Christians (8) Thanks (for benefits, services, favors); recompense, reward.[2]

         The Analytical Greek Lexicon Revised: (1) Pleasing show, charm; beauty, gracefulness; a pleasing circumstance, matter of approval (2) Kindly bearing, graciousness (3) A beneficial opportunity, benefit (4) A charitable act, generous gift (5) An act of favor (6) Favor, acceptance (7) Free favor, free gift, grace (8) Free favor specially manifested by God towards man in the Gospel scheme, grace (9) A gracious provision, gracious scheme, grace (10) Gracious dealing from God, grace (11) A commission graciously devolved by God upon a human agent (12) Grace, graciously bestowed divine endowment, or influence (13) Grace, a graciously vouchsafed spiritual position (14) An emotion correspondent to what is pleasing or kindly; sense of obligation (15) A grateful frame of mind (16) Thanks (17) To oblige, gratify.[3]

         Vine’s Expository Dictionary of Biblical Words, “Charis has various uses, (a) objective, that which bestows or occasions pleasure, delight, or causes favorable regard; it is applied, e. g., to beauty, or gracefulness of person, Luke 2:40; act, 2 Cor 8:6, or speech, Luke 4:22, RV, ‘words of grace’ (KJV, ‘gracious words’); Col 4:6; (b) subjective, (1) on the part of the bestower, the friendly disposition from which the kindly act proceeds, graciousness, loving-kindness, goodwill generally, e. g., Acts 7:10; especially with reference to the divine favor or ‘grace,’ e. g., Acts 14:26; in this respect there is stress on its freeness and universality, its spontaneous character, as in the case of God's redemptive mercy, and the pleasure or joy He designs for the recipient; thus it is set in contrast with debt, Rom 4:4,16, with works, 11:6, and with law, John 1:17; see also, e. g., Rom 6:14,15; Gal 5:4; (2) on the part of the receiver, a sense of the favor bestowed, a feeling of gratitude, e. g., Rom 6:17 (‘thanks’); in this respect it sometimes signifies ‘to be thankful,’ e. g., Luke 17:9 (‘doth he thank the servant?’ lit., ‘hath he thanks to’); 1 Tim 1:12; (c) in another objective sense, the effect of ‘grace,’ the spiritual state of those who have experienced its exercise, whether (1) a state of ‘grace,’ e. g., Rom 5:2; 1 Peter 5:12; 2 Peter 3:18, or (2) a proof thereof in practical effects, deeds of ‘grace,’ e. g., 1 Cor 16:3, RV, ‘bounty’ (KJV, ‘liberality’); 2 Cor 8:6,19 (in 2 Cor 9:8 it means the sum of earthly blessings); the power and equipment for ministry, e. g., Rom 1:5; 12:6; 15:15; 1 Cor 3:10; Gal 2:9; Eph 3:2,7. To be in favor with is to find ‘grace’ with, e. g., Acts 2:47; hence it appears in this sense at the beginning and the end of several epistles, where the writer desires ‘grace’ from God for the readers, e. g., Rom 1:7; 1 Cor 1:3; in this respect it is connected with the imperative mood of the word chairo, ‘to rejoice,’ a mode of greeting among Greeks, e. g., Acts 15:23; James 1:1 (marg.); 2 John 10,11, RV, ‘greeting’ (KJV, ‘God speed’). The fact that ‘grace’ is received both from God the Father, 2 Cor 1:12, and from Christ, Gal 1:6; Rom 5:15 (where both are mentioned), is a testimony to the deity of Christ. See also 2 Thess 1:12, where the phrase ‘according to the grace of our God and the Lord Jesus Christ’ is to be taken with each of the preceding clauses, ‘in you,’ ‘and ye in Him.’ In James 4:6, ‘But He giveth more grace’ (Greek, ‘a greater grace,’ RV, marg.), the statement is to be taken in connection with the preceding verse, which contains two remonstrating, rhetorical questions, ‘Think ye that the Scripture speaketh in vain?’ and ‘Doth the Spirit (the Holy Spirit) which He made to dwell in us long unto envying?’ (see the RV). The implied answer to each is ‘it cannot be so.’ Accordingly, if those who are acting so flagrantly, as if it were so, will listen to the Scripture instead of letting it speak in vain, and will act so that the Holy Spirit may have His way within, God will give even ‘a greater grace,’ namely, all that follows from humbleness and from turning away from the world.”

         A Greek-English Lexicon of the New Testament and Other Early Christian Literature-Third Edition: (1) a winning quality or attractiveness that invites a favorable reaction, graciousness, attractiveness, charm, winsomness (2) a beneficent disposition towards someone, favor, grace, gracious care/help, goodwill (3) practical application of goodwill, (a sign of) favor, gracious deed/gift, benefaction (4) exceptional effect produced by generosity, favor (5) response to generosity or beneficence, thanks, gratitude.[4]

         Greek-English Lexicon of the New Testament Based on Semantic Domains: (1) To show kindness to someone, with the implication of graciousness on the part of the one showing such kindness – ‘to show kindness, to manifest graciousness toward, kindness, graciousness, grace’ (88.66). (2) That which is given freely and generously – ‘gift, gracious gift’ (57.103). (3) An expression of thankfulness – ‘thanks’ (33.350). (4) A favorable attitude toward someone or something – ‘favor, good will’ (25.89).

Analytical Lexicon of the Greek New Testament lists the following meanings: (1) as a quality that adds delight or pleasure graciousness, attractiveness, charm (LU 4.22); (2) as a favorable attitude; (a) active, of what is felt toward another goodwill, favor (AC 2.47); (b) as a religious technical term for God’s attitude toward human beings kindness, grace, favor, helpfulness (JN 1.16, 17; EP 2.8); (3) concretely; (a) of exceptional effects produced by God’s favor ability, power, enabling (RO 12.6; 1C 15.10); (b) of practical proofs of goodwill from one person to another kind deed, benefit, favor (AC 24.27; 2C 1.15); collection for the poor, generous gift (1C 16.3); (4) as an experience or state resulting from God’s favor state of grace, favored position (RO 5.2); (5) as a verbal thank offering to God gratitude, thanks (1C 15.57; 2C 9.15); (6) as contained in formulas that express greetings or farewell in letters goodwill, favor, blessing (RO 1.7; 16.20). (Friberg, T., Friberg, B., & Miller, N. F.; 2000; Vol. 4: Analytical lexicon of the Greek New Testament, page 407; Baker's Greek New Testament library. Grand Rapids, Mich.; Baker Books)

 

Charis in Titus 2:11

 

         The noun charis, “grace” in Titus 2:11 refers to the incarnation of the Son of God, the Lord Jesus Christ as well as His earthly life, teaching, substitutionary spiritual and physical death’s on the cross as well as His resurrection from the dead, which provided eternal salvation for all mankind.

         In Titus 2:11, the articular construction of the noun charis, “grace” is serving as a function marker meaning that it is marking this word as the nominative subject of the verb epiphainomai (ἐπιφαίνομαι), “has appeared.”

 

Classical Usage of Theos

 

The etymology of theos has not yet been clarified. The only thing that is certain is that it was originally a title. It is originally a predicative term and had a broad usage in classical literature. Homer employed both the plural theoi and the indefinite singular theos (tis). In this use he is sometimes thinking of a divine being and work in general. Sometimes he has a particular god in mind and sometimes specifically Zeus. The term was applied to any superhuman being.

Johannes Scheider commenting on the classical usage of the word, writes, “Greek religion was polytheistic. The gods were represented in anthropomorphic form as personal beings who exercised a determining influence on the world and fate of men, but who themselves were dependent on a superior fate. As they were not creator-gods, they were not thought of as outside the universe and transcendent. The cosmos included both gods and men. The influence of the gods was not universal, but was limited by their natures and attributes. They were not righteous in the OT sense. The Greek gods had form. Consequently, the statement ‘God is spirit’ (John 4:24) could not be applied to them. From Aeschylus onwards the different gods came increasingly to be identified. Their convergence into one divine being was prepared by the pre-Socratic thinkers and the ideas of classical tragedy. The Greek philosophical understanding of god was non-personal.  Philosophers sought the origin of all things and the principle that shaped the world.  In the process of rationalizing and moralizing, brought about by philosophical criticism and reflection, an important transformation of the Greek concept of god took place. The divine forms were spiritualized and finally replaced by general concepts like ‘world reason, the divine,’ and ‘being,’ which influenced and formed the world as powers giving it meaning and creating order. In Hellenistic syncretism the various Greek and non-Greek divinities were assimilated and even equated as a result of the recognition that behind the diverse names stood the same entities.  This is particularly clear in the Isis cult.  Not infrequently these tendencies lead to the honouring of one godhead as the divine All. The development reached its height in Neo-Platonism, where the divine is the universal One which has no objective existence or personality. It is being itself which is manifested through a series of hypostases and emanations in the world, since it is the ground and force behind everything that is.”[5]

Hermann Kleinknecht once again commenting on the usage of theos in Greek literature, writes, “Zeus takes the first decision and has the final word. Hence piety often equates him quite simply with God (cf. Hom. Od., 4, 236;  Demosth.Or., 18,  256;  Aesch. Suppl., 524 ff.; 720 ff.; Ag., 160 ff.). Under the influence of rational theological speculation along causal lines there develops out of the original plurality of gods a divine genealogy and hierarchy (cf. Hesiod’s theogony). We read of higher and lower gods, of families of gods, and finally of a pantheon. In Greece and Rome there is not only a trinity etc., but also a group of twelve gods (hoi dodeka theoi), and this expression comes to be used for the unity and totality of the gods who rule the world (cf. Pind. Olymp., 5, 5;  Plat. Phaedr.,  247a).  For the most part theos is used for such well-known deities as Zeus,  Apollos,  Athena,  Eros etc.  But to call the cosmos God is also good Greek (Plat. Tim. 92c:  hode ho kosmos...theos,  Orig. Cels. V, 7); the phthonos is a kakistos kadikotatos theos,  Hippothoon Fr., 2 (TGF, p. 827), and in Eur. even meeting again is a god:  Hel. 560: ho theoi theos gar kai to gignoskein philous.  In Aesch.  Choeph. 60 eutuchein is for men theos te kai theou pleonSimilarly,  original forces (dike II,  181),  both inward and outward,  may be furnished with the predicate theos, and later abstract concepts,  cosmic magnitudes and divine attributes such as aion (I,  198), logos,  nous (Corp. Herm. II, 12), are personified in the cultus and philosophy and hypostatised as gods. Eulabeia is an adikos theos,  Eur. Phoen., 560; 782,  and lupe isa deine theos,  Eur.  Or.  399.”[6]

Heroes such as Chiron and Colonos were described as gods. Homer speaks of extraordinary men as theos. An outstanding ruler may be called theos in the Hellenistic period. In the Hellenistic cult of the ruler and the Roman cult of the emperor theos becomes a designation of office. The word is used increasingly in the world of religious philosophy to denote impersonal metaphysical powers and forces. To the Greek athanatos is synonymous with theos. The gods are called immortals (athanatoi,  Hom. Iliad, 1, 503; Odyssey 1, 31). This does not mean eternal pre-existence. It means only that they have no end, that they are not subject to death.

 

Septuagint Usage of Theos

 

Theos occurs in the LXX with few exceptions as a translation for the Hebrew words `Elohim and Yahweh (Yahweh, Lord God). This latter is the personal name of God, the name under which He revealed Himself as the God of Israel (Exodus 3:13-15). Elohim and Yahweh are rarely translated by kurios or other terms. `Elohim describes God and is the plural of `eloahh, but it usually takes its verb in the singular when used of the true God. When it is in reference to the Lord the plural form has no effect upon the reality that God is one (monotheism). `Elohim,  derived from `el, is one of the oldest terms for God, and it is found in all the Semitic languages.

In the OT `el serves both as a common name and as a proper name for the God of Israel (Num. 23:8;  Psa. 16:1 [LXX 15:1];  Isa. 40:18; etc.). The Greek theos as well as the Hebrew `el were also used by polytheists. They are in fact used so in the Scripture both of the true God (theos) and of foreign gods (theoi). The term theos is actually a title and not the personal name for God.

 

New Testament Usage of Theos

 

The noun theos as would be expected appears numerous times in the NT. The NT rests firmly on the foundation of the OT, when it speaks about God, but its emphases are new. It is the same God who reveals Himself in the NT as in the OT, and whose plan of salvation, there promised, comes to fulfillment in the NT.

Louw and Nida lists the following NT meanings (Greek-English Lexicon of the New Testament Based on Semantic Domains, volume 2): (1) The one supreme supernatural being as creator and sustainer of the universe – ‘God’ (page 137). (2) Any one of many different supernatural beings regarded as having authority or control over some aspect of the universe or human activity – ‘god’ (page 143). (3) A female deity – ‘goddess’ (page 144).

Vine's Expository Dictionary of Biblical Words, “theos, (I) in the polytheism of the Greeks, denoted ‘a god or deity,’ e. g., (Acts 14:11; 19:26; 28:6; 1 Cor. 8:5; Gal. 4:8). (II) (a) Hence the word was appropriated by Jews and retained by Christians to denote ‘the one true God.’ In the Sept. theos translates (with few exceptions) the Hebrew words Elohim and Jehovah, the former indicating His power and preeminence, the latter His unoriginated, immutable, eternal and self-sustained existence. In the NT, these and all the other divine attributes are predicated of Him. To Him are ascribed, e. g., His unity, or monism, e. g., (Mark 12:29; 1 Tim. 2:5); self-existence, (John 5:26); immutability, (Jas. 1:17); eternity, (Rom. 1:20); universality, (Matt. 10:29; Acts 17:26-28); almighty power (Matt. 19:26); infinite knowledge, (Acts 2:23; 15:18; Rom. 11:33), creative power, (Rom. 11:36; 1 Cor. 8:6; Eph. 3:9; Rev. 4:11; 10:6); absolute holiness, (1 Pet. 1:15; 1 John 1:5); righteousness, (John 17:25); faithfulness, (1 Cor. 1:9; 10:13; 1 Thes. 5:24; 2 Thes. 3:3; 1 John 1:9); love, (1 John 4:8,16); mercy, (Rom. 9:15,18); truthfulness, (Titus 1:2; Heb. 6:18). See GOOD, No. 1 (b). (b) The divine attributes are likewise indicated or definitely predicated of Christ, e. g., (Matt. 20:18-19; John 1:1-3; 1:18), RV, marg.; (5:22-29; 8:58; 14:6; 17:22-24; 20:28; Rom. 1:4; 9:5; Phil. 3:21; Col. 1:15; 2:3; Titus 2:13), RV; (Heb. 1:3; 13:8; 1 John 5:20; Rev. 22:12,13). (c) Also of the Holy Spirit, e. g., (Matt. 28:19; Luke 1:35; John 14:16; 15:26; 16:7-14; Rom. 8:9,26; 1 Cor. 12:11; 2 Cor. 13:14). (d) Theos is used (1) with the definite article, (2) without (i. e., as an anarthrous noun). ‘The English may or may not have need of the article in translation. But that point cuts no figure in the Greek idiom. Thus in (Acts 27:23) (`the God whose I am,' RV) the article points out the special God whose Paul is, and is to be preserved in English. In the very next verse (ho theos) we in English do not need the article’ (A. T. Robertson, Gram. of Greek, NT, p. 758). As to this latter it is usual to employ the article with a proper name, when mentioned a second time. There are, of course, exceptions to this, as when the absence of the article serves to lay stress upon, or give precision to, the character or nature of what is expressed in the noun. A notable instance of this is in (John 1:1), ‘and the Word was God’; here a double stress is on theos, by the absence of the article and by the emphatic position. To translate it literally, ‘a god was the Word,’ is entirely misleading. Moreover, that ‘the Word’ is the subject of the sentence, exemplifies the rule that the subject is to be determined by its having the article when the predicate is anarthrous (without the article). In (Rom. 7:22), in the phrase ‘the law of God,’ both nouns have the article; in (v. 25), neither has the article. This is in accordance with a general rule that if two nouns are united by the genitive case (the ‘of’ case), either both have the article, or both are without. Here, in the first instance, both nouns, ‘God’ and ‘the law’ are definite, whereas in (v. 25) the word ‘God’ is not simply titular; the absence of the article stresses His character as lawgiver. Where two or more epithets are applied to the same person or thing, one article usually serves for both (the exceptions being when a second article lays stress upon different aspects of the same person or subject, e. g., (Rev. 1:17)). In (Titus 2:13) the RV correctly has ‘our great God and Savior Jesus Christ.’ Moulton (Prol., p. 84) shows, from papyri writings of the early Christian era, that among Greek-speaking Christians this was ‘a current formula’ as applied to Christ. So in (2 Pet. 1:1) (cf. (1:11; 3:18)). In the following titles God is described by certain of His attributes; the God of glory, (Acts 7:2); of peace, (Rom. 15:33; 16:20; Phil. 4:9; 1 Thes. 5:23; Heb. 13:20); of love and peace, (2 Cor. 13:11); of patience and comfort, (Rom. 15:5); of all comfort, (2 Cor. 1:3); of hope, (Rom. 15:13); of all grace, (1 Pet. 5:10). These describe Him, not as in distinction from other persons, but as the source of all these blessings; hence the employment of the definite article. In such phrases as ‘the God of a person,’ e. g., (Matt. 22:32), the expression marks the relationship in which the person stands to God and God to him. (e) In the following the nominative case is used for the vocative, and always with the article; (Mark 15:34; Luke 18:11,13; John 20:28); (Acts 4:24) in some mss.; (Heb. 1:8; 10:7). (f) The phrase "the things of God" (translated literally or otherwise) stands for (1) His interests, (Matt. 16:23; Mark 8:33); (2) His counsels, (1 Cor. 2:11); (3) things which are due to Him, (Matt. 22:21; Mark 12:17; Luke 20:25). The phrase ‘things pertaining to God,’ (Rom. 15:17; Heb. 2:17; 5:1), describes, in the Heb. passages, the sacrificial service of the priest; in the Rom. passage the gospel ministry as an offering to God. (III) The word is used of divinely appointed judges in Israel, as representing God in His authority, (John 10:34), quoted from (Ps. 82:6), which indicates that God Himself sits in judgment on those whom He has appointed. The application of the term to the Devil, (2 Cor. 4:4), and the belly, (Phil. 3:19), virtually places these instances under (I).”

         BDAG list the following meanings for theos: (1) In the Gr-Rom. world the term θεός primarily refers to a transcendent being who exercises extraordinary control in human affairs or is responsible for bestowal of unusual benefits, deity, god, goddess  (2) Some writings in our lit. use the word θ. w. ref. to Christ (without necessarily equating Christ with the Father, and therefore in harmony w. the Shema of Israel Dt 6:4; cp. Mk 10:18 and 4a below), though the interpretation of some of the pass. is in debate. In Mosaic and Gr-Rom. traditions the fundamental semantic component in the understanding of deity is the factor of performance, namely saviorhood or extraordinary contributions to one’s society. (3) God in Israelite/Christian monotheistic perspective, God the predom. use, somet. with, somet. without the art. (4) that which is nontranscendent but considered worthy of special reverence or respect, god (5) of the devil.[7]

 

Theos in Titus 2:11

 

         In Titus 2:11, the noun theos means “God” referring to the Father. The word functions as a genitive of source from which the head noun, charis, “grace” derives or depends. This indicates that the grace which appeared “originated from” God the Father. As we noted “grace” speaks of the incarnation of the Son of God, His earthly life, teaching, spiritual and physical deaths on the cross as a substitute for sinful mankind and His resurrection from the dead. None of these events would have taken place if it were not according to the Father’s eternal plan. God the Father is the author of the salvation plan of God for sinful mankind that is based upon His grace policy and is executed by God the Son and revealed by the Holy Spirit.

 

Epiphainomai

 

         The verb epiphainomai means “to appear, to be manifested” and is a reference to the First Advent of Jesus Christ. Thus, it speaks of the manifestation of the grace originated from the Father through the First Advent of Christ. This verb is in the emphatic position of the sentence

         The aorist tense of this verb is a constative aorist which describes the First Advent of Christ in summary fashion. The passive voice of this verb means that the subject receives the action of the verb by either an expressed or unexpressed agency. Here of course, the grace of God is the subject and the unexpressed agencies of the Father and the Spirit. This indicates that the grace of God received the action from the Father and the Spirit of being manifested two thousand years ago during the First Advent of Christ. The indicative mood is declarative presenting this Spirit inspired Pauline assertion as a non-contingent or unqualified statement of fact of history.

 

Sōtērios

 

         The adjective sōtērios in classical Greek indicates the act of saving, delivering or preserving (Liddel Scott). It had a wide usage as a substantive and is at times synonymous with sōtēria, “deliverance, salvation.” The word appears 36 times the LXX and often with reference to the salvation or deliverance God provides for sinners.

         This adjective occurs only five times in the New Testament. In Luke 2:30, it means “salvation” and is used to describe the person of Jesus Christ. In Luke 3:6, the word means “salvation” and is used again of the person of Christ but this time it is referring to the millennial reign of Christ. In Acts 28:28, the word means “salvation” and is again used of Jesus Christ. In Ephesians 6:17, sōtērios means “salvation” referring to the Christian’s deliverance from sin and Satan.

In Titus 2:11, the adjective sōtērios means “bringing salvation, offering salvation” referring to the offer of eternal salvation to all of sinful mankind through faith in Jesus Christ as Savior. His substitutionary spiritual and physical deaths and resurrection delivered the entire human race from eternal condemnation, the devil, his cosmic system, condemnation from the Law, the sin nature, and personal sins.

This adjective sōtērios functions as a predicate nominative meaning it is making the assertion that the grace originating from God the Father, has been manifested offering eternal salvation to each and every human being.

 

Pasin anthrōpois

 

         The noun anthropos denotes a “person, human being” and is used in a generic sense for the human race and in the plural means “people, human beings.” It is modified by the adjective pas, which is used attributively emphasizing the totality of the human race and specifically refers to unregenerate sinful humanity. It is also used in a distributive sense indicating that the grace of God has been manifested offering salvation to “each and every member of the human race” without exception. The noun anthropos is functioning as a dative of advantage indicating that the grace of God has been manifested offering salvation “on behalf of” or “for the benefit of” each and every member of the human race.

 

Translation of Titus 2:11

 

         Titus 2:11 For the grace originating from God has been manifested offering salvation for the benefit of each and every member of the human race.

 

Exposition of Titus 2:11

 

Titus 2:11-14 constitutes a single sentence in the Greek text. However, most English translations break it out into a least a couple of sentences. Titus 2:11-14 presents the reason for Paul’s previous instructions recorded in Titus 2:2-10. In Titus 2:2-3, Paul addresses the proper godly conduct which older men and women in the Christian community are to manifest as a lifestyle. Then, in Titus 2:4-5, the apostle addresses the responsibilities of younger Christian women which they were to learn from the older women. In Titus 2:6-8, he addresses the proper godly conduct of younger Christian men. Lastly, in Titus 2:9-10, Paul addresses the proper godly conduct which slaves were to manifest in relation to their masters. Therefore, here in Titus 2:11-14, the apostle Paul presents the reason why he wanted these various groups in the Christian community to reflect godly standards in their lives which is the result of applying his apostolic instruction.

The grace of God has appeared through the person and work of Jesus Christ whose death and resurrection provided the offer of salvation to each and every member of the human race, It also instructs the Christian to deny ungodliness and worldly desires and to live sensibly, righteously and godly in the present age. This is the reason why the various groups in the Christian community mentioned in Titus 2:2-10 were to model the Word of God in their lives which is the direct result of applying the Word of God. Consequently, Titus 2:11-15 also presents the reason why the teaching and conduct of the Judaizers are in error and opposed to God as well as those apostate Cretan pastor-teachers who were adhering to their teaching.

Titus 2:11 also unpacks the phrase appearing at the end of Titus 2:10, namely “the teaching of God, our Savior.” Thus, Titus 2:11-15 explains how God is our Savior and for what purpose He is the Savior of the Christian. Titus 2:11-15 teaches the Christian that the purpose of the incarnation of the Son of God, His earthly life, His teaching, His substitutionary spiritual and physical deaths on the cross and resurrection was so that they would live a godly life and be zealous for good works which are pleasing to God.

         The “grace” in Titus 2:11 refers to the incarnation of the Son of God, the Lord Jesus Christ as well as His earthly life, teaching, substitutionary spiritual and physical death’s on the cross as well as His resurrection from the dead, which provided eternal salvation for all mankind.

         The unique Person of the Lord Jesus Christ and His finished work on the Cross-is the source of grace (2 Cor. 8:9) and He is a gift from the Father (2 Cor. 9:15). He was full of “grace and truth” (John 1:17) and the believer receives the grace of God through Him (John 1:16). It is by the grace of God that Jesus Christ died a substitutionary spiritual death for all mankind (Heb. 2:9). Therefore, the throne in which Christ sits is a “throne of grace” (Heb. 4:16).

         The message of God’s saving act in Christ is described as the “gospel of the grace of God” (Acts 20:24), and the “word of His grace” (Acts 20:32; cf. 14:3). By His grace, God justifies the undeserving and unworthy through faith in His Son Jesus Christ (Rom. 3:24). Grace is an absolute and is no longer grace if we are saved on the basis of human works (Rom. 11:6).

Grace is all that God is free to do in imparting unmerited blessings to those who trust in Jesus Christ as Savior based upon the merits of Christ and His death on the Cross. It is God treating us in a manner that we don’t deserve and excludes any human works in order to acquire eternal salvation or blessing from God.

         Grace means that God saved us and blessed us despite ourselves and not according to anything that we do but rather saved us and blessed us because of the merits of Christ and His work on the Cross. It excludes any human merit in salvation and blessing (Eph. 2:8-9; Titus 3:5) and gives the Creator all the credit and the creature none.

         By means of faith, we accept the grace of God, which is a non-meritorious system of perception, which is in total accord with the grace of God. Grace and faith are totally compatible with each other and inseparable (1 Tim. 1:14) and complement one another (Rom. 4:16; Eph. 2:8). Grace, faith and salvation are all the gift of God and totally exclude all human works and ability (Eph. 2:8-9).

         Titus 3:5 He saved us, not on the basis of deeds, which we have done in righteousness, but according to His mercy, by the washing of regeneration and renewing by the Holy Spirit. (NASB95)

         Ephesians 1:3-14 teaches that believers in the Lord Jesus Christ are the recipients of three categories of grace: (1) “Antecedent” grace: The Father’s work in eternity past. (2) “Living” grace: Our spiritual life and its accompanying invisible assets. (3) “Eschatological” grace: Resurrection bodies and our eternal inheritance.

         Therefore, since God has dealt graciously with the believer, the believer is in turn commanded to be gracious with all members of the human race, both believers and unbelievers (Eph. 4:32; Col. 3:13; 4:6; 1 Thess. 3:12).

         A Christian is someone who is a “partaker” of the grace of God (Phil. 1:7) and he is to live by the same principle of grace after salvation (Col. 2:6; Rom. 6:4). Grace is the Christian’s sphere of existence (Rom. 1:7; 1 Cor. 1:3; Col. 1:2). The believer who rejects this principle is said to have “fallen from grace,” (Gal. 5:1-5).

         God in His grace and love disciplines the believer in order to get the believer back in fellowship with Himself (Heb. 12:5-12). He also trains the believer through undeserved suffering in order to achieve spiritual growth (2 Cor. 12:7-11).

         The believer is commanded to “grow in the grace and knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ” (2 Pet. 3:18). The believer experiences the grace of God while in fellowship with God, which is accomplished by obedience to the Word of God.  God in His grace has given the believer the ability to learn and apply bible doctrine through the ministry of God the Holy Spirit in order to achieve spiritual maturity (Jn. 16:13-15; 1 Cor. 2:9-16).

         God in His grace has provided the church with the spiritual gift of pastor-teacher to communicate the mystery doctrine for the church age, which produces spiritual growth (Eph. 3:1-5; 4:8-12, 16). The Christian life from beginning to end is built upon God's policy of grace (2 Cor. 6:1-9; Rom. 5:2; John 1:16).

         The grace of God has been manifested and revealed to the entire human race in time through the following: (1) Unique Theanthropic Person of Jesus Christ (2) Salvation work of Christ on the Cross (3) Word of God (4) Holy Spirit’s various salvation and post-salvation ministries.

         God the Father according to His grace policy has provided the unbeliever the spiritual gift of evangelism and the royal ambassadorship of believers as the vehicles that God the Holy Spirit employs to communicate the Gospel of Jesus Christ for their salvation (Jn. 16:7-11; Eph. 4:11; 2 Cor. 5:17-21).

         God the Father according to His grace policy has provided the believer with the spiritual gift of pastor-teacher as the vehicle, which the Holy Spirit employs to communicate the Word of God, which produces spiritual growth (Eph. 3:1-5; 4:8-12, 16). God the Father according to His grace policy has provided the human race the Word of God and the Spirit of God, which reveal His plan from eternity past (Word: 2 Pet. 1:20-21; 2 Tim. 3:15-16; Spirit: Jn. 16:13-15; 1 Cor. 2:9-16).

         In relation to the unbeliever, God the Father’s gracious provision of salvation based upon faith in the merits of the Person and Work of Christ on the Cross-is revealed by the Holy Spirit through the communication of the Gospel. In relation to the believer, the Holy Spirit through the communication of the Word of God reveals all the benefits of God the Father’s gracious provision for their salvation.

         The Spirit of God through the communication of the Word of God reveals all that the Father has graciously done and provided for the believer to do His will. Therefore, we learn about the grace of God by listening to the Spirit’s voice, which is heard through the communication of the Word of God (Colossians 1:3-6).

         The Word of God informs the believer of all that God the Father has provided for the believer through Person, Work and Life of the Lord Jesus Christ. The Holy Spirit reveals the will of the Father through the communication of the Word of God (Acts 21:11; 28:25; 1 Cor. 12:3; 1 Tim. 4:1; Heb. 3:7; Rev. 2:7, 11, 17; 3:6, 13, 22).

         The Spirit does not operate independently from the Word of God when He is actively working on behalf of the believer (John 16:13-15). God the Holy Spirit in common grace makes the Gospel message understandable to the unbeliever (John 16:7-11; 1 Cor. 2:10-15). God in His grace has to seek after spiritually dead human beings who have no ability to seek Him (Rom. 3:11; 5:6-11; Eph. 2:1-5).

In the Greek New Testament, the term charis is used in the expression “grace and peace” that appears in the introduction to his epistles.

         Philippians 1:1 Paul and Timothy, slaves owned by Christ Jesus, to all the saints in union with Christ who are presently located in Philippi including the overseers and deacons. 2 Grace to all of you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. (Author’s translation)

         Romans 1:7 To those who are presently located in Rome, loved by God, set apart ones, elected to privilege: Grace to all of you and peace that originates from God our Father and the Lord Jesus who is the Christ. (Author’s translation)

         In Philippians 1:2 and Romans 1:7, charis, “grace” refers to the revelation of the blessings and benefits given to the believer at the moment of salvation, and which blessings and benefits are imparted by the Holy Spirit through the communication of the Word of God, which is the mind of Christ.

         These blessings and benefits would include the revelation of the following: (1) character of God and the Lord Jesus Christ; (2) blessings effected by the work of the Trinity; (3) will of the Father; (4) provisions to perform the Father’s will, (5) rewards for executing the Father’s will.

         The impartation of these blessings to the believer pivots off his obedience to the will of the Father. Both the believer and the unbeliever “learn” of the grace of God (i.e. His unmerited favor) by “listening” to the voice of the Spirit, which is heard through the communication of the Word of God.

The unbeliever receives the grace of God at the moment of salvation by obeying the voice of the Spirit, which is heard by the unbeliever through the communication of the Gospel for salvation by an evangelist or a believer operating under his royal ambassadorship.

         The believer receives the grace of God by obeying the voice of the Spirit who speaks to the believer regarding the will of the Father through the communication of the Word of God by the believer’s divinely ordained pastor-teacher, or fellow-believer. The Holy Spirit reveals the Word of God to the believer making it understandable to the believer since the Word of God is spiritual phenomena (Jn. 16:13-15; 1 Cor. 2:10-16).

The human race would have no knowledge of who and what God is, what He has graciously done for the human race through the death, resurrection, ascension and session of Jesus Christ if it were not for the Spirit of God. He inspired the Scriptures, which reveals these things and who speaks to humanity through the communication of the Word of God. Nor would the human race know the extent to which and manner in which God has loved the entire human race if it were not for the Spirit of God inspiring the Scripture which reveals these things and who speaks to humanity through the communication of the Word of God.

         Believers would not know the deliverance that they can experience in time from Satan, his cosmic system and the old sin nature if it were not for the Spirit revealing through the communication of the Word of God the will of the Father and what the Father did on their behalf through Christ’s death and resurrection, ascension and session. They would know nothing of the fantastic future that the believer has if it were not for the Spirit revealing it to the believer through the communication of the Word of God (1 Cor. 2). The believer could not experience fellowship with God if it were not for the Spirit and the Word.

The believer is able to experience a relationship with His Master, the Lord Jesus Christ by obeying the Spirit’s voice, which is heard through the communication of the Word of God. The believer experiences the blessings of having the character of Christ reproduced in their lives by obeying the Spirit’s revelation of the Father’s will, which is accomplished through the communication of the Word of God.

         Obedience to the Father’s will as it is revealed by the Holy Spirit through the communication of the Word of God in turn enables the Holy Spirit to reproduce the life and character of Christ in the believer, which is the Father’s will for the believer from eternity past.

         The attributes of each member of the Trinity are involved in grace in that the grace of God is expressed through the harmonious function of all God’s divine attributes in relation to both men and angels.

         God the Father, God the Son and God the Holy Spirit are co-equal, co-infinite and co-eternal and all with the same divine essence. God is not only a unity of three Persons, all with same divine essence but also the essence of God is a unity of invisible attributes, never working independently of each other. If they did work independently of each other, this would corrupt the integrity of the divine essence.

         Each of the divine attributes has a role to play in man’s salvation. Grace involves the attributes of each member of the Trinity providing in imparting unmerited blessings to the believer at the moment of salvation without compromising the divine integrity. They are also involved in providing the unbeliever the opportunity to receive these unmerited blessings by exposing them to the Gospel of grace.

         Grace is God giving of Himself (His holiness) in order to benefit all mankind. Grace is the sum total of unmerited benefits, both temporal and spiritual, imparted to the sinner through the harmonious function of the sum total of divine attributes of each member of the Trinity as a result of the sinner making the non-meritorious decision to trust in the Person and Work of Christ on the Cross. This is why John writes the following: John 1:16, For of His fullness we have all received, and grace upon grace. (NASB95)

         Of course, the gospel communicates the grace of God as manifested in the person of Jesus Christ and His death and resurrection. The gospel is the good news and God’s victorious proclamation of His love in delivering the entire human race from sin, Satan, his cosmic system and eternal condemnation and has reconciled them to Himself through the death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. This reconciliation with God and deliverance and victory over sin, Satan and the cosmic system that God accomplished through His Son’s crucifixion, burial, death, resurrection and session is received as a gift and appropriated through faith in Christ (John 3:16-18; Acts 16:31; Romans 5:1-2).

         The good news for the sinner is that through faith alone in Jesus Christ alone they can be delivered from eternal condemnation, sin, Satan and his cosmic system as well as condemnation from the Law. The sinner must first obey the gospel by trusting in Jesus Christ as Savior so as to be declared justified by God before they can possess an experiential knowledge of God since only faith alone in Christ alone results in the transformation of the sinner to a person who is acceptable to God. Faith alone in Christ alone transforms their unregenerate sinful state to a regenerate state which is acceptable and pleasing to God.

         The good news for the justified sinner after their conversion is that as a result of their faith in Christ, they are identified with Him in His crucifixion, death, burial, resurrection and session. The justified sinner must continue to obey the gospel after their conversion if they want to possess an experiential knowledge of God in the sense that they must appropriate by faith their position in Christ. They must consider themselves as crucified, died, buried, raised and seated with Christ if they are to experience fellowship and sanctification, which results in an experiential knowledge of God. This obedience to the gospel also results in the Holy Spirit producing actions in the justified sinner which are pleasing and beneficial to God and others.

         In Titus 2:11, “has been manifested” is a reference to the First Advent of Jesus Christ. Thus, it speaks of the manifestation of the grace originated from the Father through the First Advent of Christ. This verb is in the emphatic position of the sentence

         Adam Clark writes “There is a beauty and energy in the word epiphainomai hath shined out, that is rarely noted; it seems to be a metaphor taken from the sun. As by his rising in the east and shining out, he enlightens, successively, the whole world; so the Lord Jesus, who is called the Sun of righteousness, Malachi 4:2, arises on the whole human race with healing in his wings. And as the light and heat of the sun are denied to no nation nor individual, so the grace of the Lord Jesus, this also shines out upon all; and God designs that all mankind shall be as equally benefited by it in reference to their souls, as they are in respect to their bodies by the sun that shines in the firmament of heaven.”[8]

         Hiebert writes “Thus, the picture is that of Jesus Christ as the Sun of Righteousness breaking forth in human history to penetrate the moral and spiritual darkness of the world. Those who were ‘the people who sit in darkness have seen a great light; and on those sitting in the region and the shadow of death a light has dawned’ (cf. Matt. 4:16). ‘Men could never have formed an adequate conception of that grace apart from its personal manifestation in Christ, in his incarnation and atonement.’”[9]

         “Offering salvation” refers to the offer of eternal salvation to all of sinful mankind through faith in Jesus Christ as Savior. His substitutionary spiritual and physical deaths and resurrection delivered the entire human race from eternal condemnation, the devil, his cosmic system, condemnation from the Law, the sin nature, and personal sins. This salvation or deliverance is accomplished in three stages:

(1) Positional: At the moment the believer exercised faith alone in Christ alone, he was delivered “positionally” from the sin nature through the crucifixion, death, burial, resurrection and session of the Lord Jesus Christ (Luke 19:9; John 4:22; Acts 4:12; 13:26, 47; 16:17; Rom. 1:16; 10:1, 10; 11:11; 2 Cor. 6:2; Eph. 1:13; Phlp. 1:28; 2 Thess. 2:13; Heb. 2:10; 5:9; 6:9; 1 Pet. 1:9-10; 2 Pet. 3:15; Jude 3; Rev. 7:10).

By “positionally,” I mean that God views the believer as crucified, died, buried, raised and seated with Christ, which was accomplished at the moment of conversion through the Baptism of the Spirit when the omnipotence of God the Holy Spirit placed the believer in an eternal union with Christ. In other words, the “positional” aspect of the believer’s salvation refers to the past action of God saving us from sin when we trusted in Jesus Christ as our Savior.

Ephesians 2:8 For by grace you have been saved through faith; and that not of yourselves, it is the gift of God, 9 not as a result of works, so that no one may boast. (NASB95) 

The believer’s deliverance positionally sets up the “potential” for him to experience this deliverance in time since this deliverance can only be experienced after conversion through obedience to the teaching of the Word of God.  It also guarantees the believer’s ultimate deliverance at the rapture, which is based upon the sovereign decision of God rather than the volition of the believer.

(2) Experiential: After conversion, the believer can “experience” deliverance from the sin nature by appropriating by faith the teaching of the Word of God that he has been crucified, died, buried, raised and seated with Christ. This constitutes the believer’s spiritual life after being delivered from real spiritual death (2 Cor. 1:6; 7:10; Romans 6:11-23; 8:1-17; Phlp. 2:12; Galatians 2:20; Colossians 3:5-17; 2 Tim. 2:10; 3:15; Heb. 2:3, 10; 1 Pet. 2:2). In other words, the “experiential” aspect of salvation is used of the believer’s deliverance from sin in the present moment.

1 Corinthians 1:18 For the word of the cross is foolishness to those who are perishing, but to us who are being saved it is the power of God. (NASB95) 

(3) Ultimate: The believer will be delivered “ultimately” and permanently from the sin nature when he receives his resurrection body at the rapture of the church, which is imminent (Rom.  13:11; 1 Thess. 5:8-9; Heb. 1:14; 9:28; 1 Pet. 1:5). In other words, the “ultimate” aspect of salvation is used of the believer’s future deliverance from sin.

2 Timothy 4:18 The Lord will rescue me from every evil deed, and will bring me safely to His heavenly kingdom; to Him be the glory forever and ever. Amen. (NASB95) 

In Hebrews 9:24-28, all three stages of the believer’s salvation are referred to.

Hebrews 9:24 For Christ did not enter a holy place made with hands, a mere copy of the true one, but into heaven itself, now to appear in the presence of God for us (experiential aspect of the believer’s salvation); 25 nor was it that He would offer Himself often, as the high priest enters the holy place year by year with blood that is not his own. 26 Otherwise, He would have needed to suffer often since the foundation of the world; but now once at the consummation of the ages He has been manifested to put away sin by the sacrifice of Himself. (This makes possible the “positional” aspect of salvation) 27 And inasmuch as it is appointed for men to die once and after this comes judgment, 28 so Christ also, having been offered once to bear the sins of many, will appear a second time for salvation without reference to sin, to those who eagerly await Him. (This refers to the “future” deliverance of the believer at the rapture). (NASB95)

Warren Wiersbe commenting on Hebrews 9:24-28, writes, “Did you notice that the word ‘appear’ is used three times in Hebrews 9:24–28? These three uses give us a summary of our Lord’s work. He has appeared to put away sin by dying on the cross (Heb. 9:26). He is appearing now in heaven for us (Heb. 9:24). One day, He shall appear to take Christians home (Heb. 9:28). These ‘three tenses of salvation’ are all based on His finished work.” (Wiersbe, W. W. The Bible Exposition Commentary. Wheaton, Ill.: Victor Books)

Just as in the believer’s sanctification, his deliverance positionally sets up the “potential” for him to experience this deliverance in time since this deliverance can only be experienced after conversion through obedience to the teaching of the Word of God through the enabling power of the Spirit. It also guarantees the believer’s ultimate deliverance at the rapture, which is based upon the sovereign decision of God rather than the volition of the believer.

The believer can experience his sanctification and salvation, i.e., the victory over and deliverance from sin, Satan and his cosmic system through the omnipotence of the Spirit by appropriating when he appropriates by faith the teaching of the Word of God that he has been crucified, died, buried, raised and seated with Christ (Romans 6:11-23; 8:1-17; Galatians 2:20; Colossians 3:5-17).

         “For the benefit of each and every human being” indicates that the First Advent of Jesus Christ was for the benefit of each and every member of the human race. In other words, the incarnation of the Son of God, His earthly life, teaching, His substitutionary spiritual and physical deaths on the cross and resurrection was for the benefit of each and every human being. It speaks of the doctrines of the unlimited atonement and common grace.

         Paul is not teaching that there is “universal” salvation as a result of Christ’s death and resurrection on behalf of every member of the human race since these two events did not automatically save every member of the human race from eternal condemnation, sin and Satan. Rather, he is simply describing the “offer” of salvation that is available for all of sinful humanity. Christ’s death and resurrection established the basis for the offer of eternal salvation being extended to the entire human race. Eternal salvation of course is appropriated by faith alone in Jesus Christ alone as Paul clearly delineates in Romans 3:21-5:1.

 

Excursus: The Unique Person of Jesus Christ

 

         Who is Jesus of Nazareth, who is called the Christ by many Christians today? Tim LaHaye writes, “Almost everyone who has heard of Jesus has developed an opinion about Him. That is to be expected, for He is not only the most famous person in world history but also, bar none, the most controversial person.”[10]

         The only piece of literature that can truly reveal to the human race Jesus Christ’s real identity is the Bible since it alone contains the record of the evidence and eyewitness testimony as to His true identity, which is contrary to liberal scholarship today.

         This author is writing from the conviction that the Bible in its original autograph is inspired by the Holy Spirit. This author believes that the Holy Spirit supernaturally directed the human authors of Scripture that without destroying their individuality, their literary style, their personal interests or their vocabulary, God’s completed and connected thought towards man was recorded with perfect accuracy in the original languages of Scripture. Therefore, this author holds to the conviction that the Bible in its original languages is the exact record, the mind and will of God and contains the very words of God. It bears the “authority” of divine authorship. Two passages of Scripture support this conviction.

2 Peter 1:20-21, “Above all, you do well if you recognize this: No prophecy of scripture ever comes about by the prophet’s own imagination, for no prophecy was ever borne of human impulse; rather, men carried along by the Holy Spirit spoke from God.” (NET Bible)

2 Timothy 3:16-17, “Every scripture is inspired by God and useful for teaching, for reproof, for correction, and for training in righteousness, that the person dedicated to God may be capable and equipped for every good work.” (NET Bible)

         Now, the Scriptures invite us to examine the eyewitness testimony and evidence that demonstrates the fact that Jesus of Nazareth is the God-Man. They invite us to examine Jesus of Nazareth for ourselves and to conclude for ourselves His significance.

Who is He? Knowing who He is just as important as what He did. The challenge that confronts every person who hears the gospel message about Jesus is not so much what He did, but Who He is because the significance of what He did hinges on who He is. In other words, if Jesus Christ is not God, then His death on the cross is not the payment for our sins and has not destroyed the works of the devil, thus we are still in bondage to sin and Satan.

Jesus made bold claims. The boldest of these claims was that He is God. No other religious leader has ever made such a claim without being considered a nut. Not one recognized religious leader, not Moses, Paul, Buddha, Mohammed, and Confucius ever made such a claim as being God but Jesus did. Why? There are only three possibilities: He is either Lord, a liar or a lunatic. Josh McDowell states “if Jesus wasn’t God, then He deserves an Oscar.” (The New Evidence That Demands A Verdict, Josh McDowell, page 137; Thomas Nelson Publishers; Nashville)

C.S. Lewis wrote, “A man who was merely a man and said the sort of things Jesus said would not be a great moral teacher. He would either be a lunatic-on a level with the man who says he is a poached egg-or else he would be the Devil of Hell. You must make your choice. Either this man was, and is, the Son of God: or else a madman or something worse. You can shut Him up for a fool, you can spit at Him and kill Him as a demon; or you can fall at His feet and call Him Lord and God. But let us not come up with any patronizing nonsense about His being a great human teacher. He has not left that open to us. He did not intend to.”[11]

There are some who claim that Jesus never claimed to be God but this totally disregards the entire New Testament. If He wasn’t God, then why did He forgive people’s sins? Only God can do that. If He wasn’t God, then how could He have been raised from the dead? Jesus was sentenced to death because He made the claim that He was the Son of God (Mark 14:60-64).

It has always been the contention of those who trust in Jesus Christ as Savior and compose the church that He is the God-Man. Church councils have testified to this fact along with some of the church’s greatest theologians.

The Nicene Creed (The First Council of Nice, A. D. 325):  “We believe in one God, the Father Almighty, the maker of all things visible and invisible; and in one Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the only-begotten of his Father, of the substance of the Father, God of God, Light of Light, very God of very God, begotten (gennethenta), not made, being of one substance (omoousion, consubstantialem) with the Father. By whom all things were made, both which be in heaven and in earth. Who for us men and our salvation came down (from heaven) and was incarnate and was made man. He suffered and the third day he rose again, and ascended into heaven. And He shall come again to judge both the quick and the dead. And (we believe) in the Holy Spirit.  And whosoever shall say that there was a time when the Son of God was not (en pote hote ouk en), or that before he was begotten he was not, or that he was made of things that were not, or that he is of a different substance or essence (from the Father) or that he is a creature, or subject to change or conversion-all that so say, the Catholic and Apostolic Church anathematizes them.”

The Council of Chalcedon (A.D. 451): “We teach with one voice that the Son of God and our Lord Jesus Christ is to be confessed as one and the same (Person), that He is perfect in Godhead and perfect in manhood, very God and very man, of a reasonable soul and (human) body consisting, consubstantial with the Father as touching His Godhead, and consubstantial with us as touching his manhood; made in all things like unto us, sin only excepted; begotten of His Father before the worlds according to His Godhead; but in these last days for us men and for our salvation born (into the world) of the Virgin Mary, the Mother of God according to His manhood. This one and the same Jesus Christ, the only-begotten Son (of God) must be confessed to be in two natures, unconfusedly, immutably, indivisibly, distinctly.”

Benjamin Warfield (1851-1921): “These manifestations of a human and Divine consciousness simply stand side by side in the records of our Lord's self-expression.  Neither is suppressed or even qualified by the other.  If we attend only the one class we might suppose Him to proclaim Himself wholly Divine; if only to the other we might equally easily imagine Him to be representing Himself as wholly human.  With both together before us we perceive Him alternately speaking out of a Divine and out of a human consciousness; manifesting Himself as all that God is and as all that man is; yet with the most marked unity of consciousness.  He, the one Jesus Christ, was to His own apprehension true God and complete man in a unitary personal life.”

Charles Hodge (1797-1878): “The facts which the Bible teaches concerning the person of Christ are, first, that He was truly man, i.e., He had a perfect or complete human nature.  Hence everything that can be predicated of man (that is, of man as man, and not of man as fallen) can be predicated of Christ.  Secondly, He was truly God, or had a perfect divine nature.  Hence everything that can be predicated of God can be predicated of Christ.  Thirdly, He was one person.  The same person, self, or Ego, who said,  ‘I thirst,’ said, ‘Before Abraham was, I am.’  This is the whole doctrine of the Incarnation as it lies in the Scriptures and in the faith of the Church” (Systematic Theology Vol. 2., pg. 380).

Lewis Sperry Chafer (1871-1952): “Through His Incarnation Christ combined both the perfect, divine nature of God and human nature in one Person.  He was no less God because of His humanity and no more than human as respects humanity because of the divine being which He was.  If the Logos was to become ‘flesh’ and as Immanuel be one of the human family, there was but one way it could be done.  He must submit to a human birth.  Had He suddenly appeared on earth among men as if one of them or even been seen descending from heaven, the identity of His person-without a human body, soul, and spirit all of His own-could never have been established satisfactorily.  It is too often assumed that Christ began to be at the time of His birth of the virgin, whereas He was from all eternity.  From the standpoint of fact, then, humanity was only added to Deity” (Systematic Theology, Vol. 7, pg. 196).

Let’s look at some other claims that Jesus made where He expresses His equality with God.

John 5:17 But He answered them, “My Father is working until now, and I Myself am working. 18 For this reason therefore the Jews were seeking all the more to kill Him, because He not only was breaking the Sabbath, but also was calling God His own Father, making Himself equal with God.” (NASB95)

In this passage Jesus is putting His activity on a par with the Father’s activity and thus justifies healing on the Sabbath. Notice that He calls the Father, His Father and not our Father. Jesus implied that while God is working, He, the Son, is working too.

John 5:19 Therefore Jesus answered and was saying to them, “Truly, truly, I say to you, the Son can do nothing of Himself, unless it is something He sees the Father doing; for whatever the Father does, these things the Son also does in like manner. 20 For the Father loves the Son, and shows Him all things that He Himself is doing; and the Father will show Him greater works than these, so that you will marvel. 21 For just as the Father raises the dead and gives them life, even so the Son also gives life to whom He wishes. 22 For not even the Father judges anyone, but He has given all judgment to the Son, 23 so that all will honor the Son even as they honor the Father. He who does not honor the Son does not honor the Father who sent Him. 24 Truly, truly, I say to you, he who hears My word, and believes Him who sent Me, has eternal life, and does not come into judgment, but has passed out of death into life.” (NASB95)

Here in this passage, Jesus warns those who accuse Him of blasphemy that they are actually hurling it at God, and that it is God who is outraged by their treatment of Him. He claims here the right to be worshipped as God.

John 8:58 Jesus said to them, “Truly, truly, I say to you, before Abraham was born, I am.’ 59 Therefore they picked up stones to throw at Him, but Jesus hid Himself and went out of the temple.” (NASB95)

In this passage, He declaring His preexistence in that He existed before Abraham.

John 14:8 Philip said to Him, “Lord, show us the Father, and it is enough for us.” 9 Jesus said to him, “Have I been so long with you, and {yet} you have not come to know Me, Philip? He who has seen Me has seen the Father; how {can} you say, ‘Show us the Father’? 10 Do you not believe that I am in the Father, and the Father is in Me? The words that I say to you I do not speak on My own initiative, but the Father abiding in Me does His works. 11 Believe Me that I am in the Father and the Father is in Me; otherwise believe because of the works themselves.” (NASB95)

The Lord makes clear to Philip in this passage, His equality with the Father.

Jesus received worship as God and accepted it, which is further evidence supporting His claim that He is God.

Matthew 8:2 And a leper came to Him and bowed down before Him, and said, “Lord, if You are willing, you can make me clean.’” (NASB95)

John 9:35 Jesus heard that they had put him out, and finding him, He said, “Do you believe in the Son of Man?” 36 He answered, “Who is He, Lord, that I may believe in Him?” 37 Jesus said to him, “You have both seen Him, and He is the one who is talking with you. 38 And he said, ‘Lord, I believe.” And he worshiped Him. 39 And Jesus said, “For judgment I came into this world, so that those who do not see may see, and that those who see may become blind.” (NASB95)

Matthew 14:33 And those who were in the boat worshiped Him, saying, “You are certainly God's Son.” (NASB95)

Matthew 16:13 Now when Jesus came into the district of Caesarea Philippi, He was asking His disciples, “Who do people say that the Son of Man is?” 14 And they said, “Some {say} John the Baptist; and others, Elijah; but still others, Jeremiah, or one of the prophets. 15 He said to them, ‘But who do you say that I am?” 16 Simon Peter answered, “You are the Christ, the Son of the living God.” 17 And Jesus said to him, “Blessed are you, Simon Barjona, because flesh and blood did not reveal {this} to you, but My Father who is in heaven. 18 I also say to you that you are Peter, and upon this rock I will build My church; and the gates of Hades will not overpower it. 19 I will give you the keys of the kingdom of heaven; and whatever you bind on earth shall have been bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth shall have been loosed in heaven.” 20 Then He warned the disciples that they should tell no one that He was the Christ. (NASB95)

Jesus declared Himself to be the final key to all the mysteries of life.

John 14:6 Jesus said to him, “I am the way, and the truth, and the life; no one comes to the Father but through Me.” (NASB95)

Jesus also made many indirect claims to deity. For instance, He forgave the sins of people…this is reserved for only God, yet Jesus forgave sins.

Mark 2:5 And Jesus seeing their faith said to the paralytic, “Son, your sins are forgiven.” 6 But some of the scribes were sitting there and reasoning in their hearts, 7 “why does this man speak that way? He is blaspheming; who can forgive sins but God alone?” (NASB95)

This passage demonstrates the authority as God that Jesus exercised during His first advent.

Now, in this article, through the Scriptures, I will present to you the various doctrines pertaining to the unique person of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. These include His preexistence, His humanity, His deity, His hypostatic union, His impeccability and condescension. All of these are essential for the Christian to understand in order togrow in the grace and knowledge of Jesus Christ,” which 2 Peter 3:18 commands us to do.

My prayer is that this study will give us a greater appreciation for who our Lord is and should cause us to draw closer to Him in a more intimate fellowship. Finally, my prayer is that this study would also cause us to bring glory and praise to Him and worship Him for who He is, the great God-Man Savior!

 

The Preexistence of Christ

 

John 8:58 Jesus said to them, “Truly, truly, I say to you, before Abraham was born, I am.” (NASB95)

This statement by our Lord to the Jews clearly affirms His preincarnate state or preexistence as the eternal Son of God. It will be noted that Christ’s existence prior to becoming a human being is nowhere in Scripture argued as a doctrine, but is everywhere assumed and used as the basis of the doctrines of the incarnation, hypostatic union and atonement for sin.

Our Lord’s birth in Bethlehem 2000 years ago was not His origin, only His incarnation. There could be no incarnation and hypostatic union without our Lord having a previous existence. To deny the preexistence of our Lord renders the incarnation and hypostatic union impossible. To go back further, could there be a Trinity were there no preexistent Son of God? The one necessarily presupposes the other. Christ’s preexistence is not a matter of purely academic interest but in fact it is the foundation on which the whole superstructure of the Christian faith rests. If our Lord is not preexistent, He cannot be God, and if He is not God, He cannot be the Creator or Redeemer.

Jesus was unique among men in that His birth did not mark His origin, but only His appearance as a man on the stage of time. Of no other person would it be possible to distinguish between His birth and origin, or to say that His life did not begin when He was born. He was the meeting place of eternity and time, the uniting of deity and humanity, the junction of heaven and earth. His origin was not related to His birth, or His nature dependent only on human ancestry. His nature was derived from His eternal being.

The Lord Jesus Christ did not become God’s Son at the incarnation or when He rose from the dead. His resurrection in fact demonstrated that He was the eternal Son of God who has no beginning. He is God, supreme and without beginning.

Our Lord was conscious of a previous existence. He spoke of the glory He had with the Father before the foundation of the world.

John 17:5 “Now, Father, glorify Me together with Yourself, with the glory which I had with You before the world was.” (NASB95)

He claimed preexistence in explicit and unmistakable terms.

John 16:26 “In that day you will ask in My name, and I do not say to you that I will request of the Father on your behalf; 27 for the Father Himself loves you, because you have loved Me and have believed that I came forth from the Father. 28 I came forth from the Father and have come into the world; I am leaving the world again and going to the Father.” (NASB95)

Our Lord’s first appearance on earth was not when born of His virgin mother. Every other man in history entered life as the result of a biological process and as a new being, but the Lord Jesus knew neither beginning of days nor end of life (Hebrews 7:3).

 

Old Testament Prophets’ Testimony of the Preexistence of Christ

 

The Old Testament abounds in references to our Lord’s preexistence or preincarnate state. In these appearances He is often called the “Angel of the Lord.” They also are called in theology, “theophanies” or “Christophanies,” which are theological terms used to refer to either a visible or auditory manifestation or both of the Son of God before His becoming a man permanently in Bethlehem.

The first of these appears in Genesis 1:1 where He is presented as the Creator of the heavens and the earth.

Genesis 1:1 In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth. (NASB95)

In the beginning” refers to eternity past when there was only the Trinity and no creation or creatures.

A comparison of Genesis 1:1 with other Scripture clearly teaches that all of creation is the work of the second Person of the Trinity, God the Son, the Lord Jesus Christ.

Colossians 1:15 He is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of all creation. 16 For by Him all things were created, {both} in the heavens and on earth, visible and invisible, whether thrones or dominions or rulers or authorities-- all things have been created through Him and for Him. 17 He is before all things, and in Him all things hold together. (NASB95)

John 1:1-4 In eternity past the Word has always existed and the Word has always existed face to face with the God (the Father) and the Word has always existed as God. He was in eternity past face to face with God. All things came into being through Him, and apart from Him nothing came into being that has come into being. In Him was life, and the life was the Light of men. (Author’s translation)

The preincarnate Christ appeared to the patriarch Abraham (Genesis 18:1) and his son Isaac (Genesis 26:23-25), and Isaac’s son Jacob whose name was later changed to Israel (Genesis 28:10-22; 31:10-13; 32:24-32; 35:1). The Lord also appeared to Moses (Exodus 3:2) and his successor Joshua (Joshua 5:13-15). It was the Lord who was in the fiery furnace with Daniel’s three friends (Daniel 3:19-30).

The prophet Isaiah presents His testimony concerning the preexistence of Christ in Isaiah 9:6-7.

Isaiah 9:6 “For a child will be born to us, a son will be given to us; and the government will rest on His shoulders; and His name will be called Wonderful Counselor, Mighty God, Eternal Father, Prince of Peace. 7 There will be no end to the increase of {His} government or of peace, on the throne of David and over his kingdom, to establish it and to uphold it with justice and righteousness from then on and forevermore. The zeal of the LORD of hosts will accomplish this.” (NASB95)

            The expression “the Everlasting Father” means that Jesus Christ is the eternal Son of God in human flesh (John 8:58).

The prophet Micah also testifies to the preexistence of Christ.

Micah 5:2 “But as for you, Bethlehem Ephrathah, too little to be among the clans of Judah, from you One will go forth for Me to be ruler in Israel. His goings forth are from long ago, from the days of eternity.” (NASB95)

            From the days of eternity” is an obvious reference to the fact that the baby named Jesus by Mary in Bethlehem existed from eternity past.

 

The Apostle John’s Testimony of the Preexistence of Christ

 

In the very first paragraph of his gospel, the apostle John testifies to the fact that Jesus of Nazareth, the incarnate Word of God, existed from eternity past.

John 1:1 In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. 2 He was in the beginning with God. 3 All things came into being through Him, and apart from Him nothing came into being that has come into being. 4 In Him was life, and the life was the Light of men. (Author’s translation)

John 1:14 And the Word became flesh, and dwelt among us, and we saw His glory, glory as of the only begotten from the Father, full of grace and truth. (NASB95)

The prepositional phrase “in the beginning” that appears in John 1:1-2 refers to eternity past. “Word” is the noun logos, which is one of the many titles for the Lord Jesus Christ. It denotes the fact that He reveals God to men, thus He is the perfect and complete revelation of God. He is the perfect manifestation of the Trinity. The Word is the personal manifestation of deity and the life of the Trinity, which is eternal.

The noun logos indicates that the Lord Jesus Christ is the Creator and Sustainer of the universe (John 1:3, 10; Colossians 1:16-17; Hebrews 1:3, 10). It expresses His divine omnipotence, thus, the word indicates that the Lord Jesus Christ is the author, sustainer and giver of life. Notice, that the Word of God who existed from eternity past became a human being according to John 1:14, thus making clear the preexistence of Jesus Christ.

In 1 John 1:1-4, the apostle John teaches concerning the preexistence of Christ.

1 John 1:1 What was from the beginning, what we have heard, what we have seen with our eyes, what we have looked at and touched with our hands, concerning the Word of Life 2 and the life was manifested, and we have seen and testify and proclaim to you the eternal life, which was with the Father and was manifested to us, 3 what we have seen and heard we proclaim to you also, so that you too may have fellowship with us; and indeed our fellowship is with the Father, and with His Son Jesus Christ. 4 These things we write, so that our joy may be made complete.” (NASB95)

What” is the relative pronoun hos, which should be translated “who” and not “what” since it is a personal reference to the unique theanthropic person of history, the Lord Jesus Christ. The figure of speech called constructio ad sensum is in effect here where sense agreement supersedes tactical agreement. Therefore, even though the neuter gender of the relative pronoun does not agree with the masculine gender of logos, “Word,” and the feminine gender of zoe, “life” it is a personal reference for the Lord Jesus Christ. This is confirmed by the fact that John is stating that he heard someone speak, bore witness to His words and actions, with his own eyes, observed and even touched with his own hands.

Wasis the verb eimi, which is used in an absolute sense meaning “to exist.” The imperfect tense of the verb is a customary imperfect tense, which can be used to indicate a regularly recurring activity in past time (habitual) or a state that continued for some time (general). Here in 1 John 1:1 the latter is in view referring to an ongoing state. It indicates that the Lord Jesus Christ has always existed from eternity past.

From the beginning” is composed of the preposition apo, “from” and the genitive feminine singular form of the noun arche, “the beginning.” The preposition apo, “from” is used in a temporal sense. It is employed with the genitive of time arche, which refers to eternity past. The preposition apo plus the genitive arche does not emphasize kind of time but rather the extent of time. Together, they answer the question as to how long the Lord Jesus Christ has existed. This prepositional phrase declares that He has always existed from eternity past.

So we could translate 1 John 1:1 as follows: “Who has always existed from eternity past, who we have heard, who we have witnessed with our eyes, who we observed, even our hands touched concerning the Word who is the life (of God).”

In this passage, the apostle John mentions the first two of three states or spheres of existence experienced by the Lord Jesus Christ: (1) Pre-incarnate: Eternity past as the second person of the Trinity, the Son of God. (2) Incarnate: Virgin birth through the first advent to the resurrection. (3) Glorified Incarnate: Resurrection and on into eternity future.

In 1 John 2:13-14 and Revelation 1:8, 21:6 and 22:13, John refers to the preexistence of his Lord and Savior.

1 John 2:13 I am writing to you, fathers, because you know Him who has been from the beginning. I am writing to you, young men, because you have overcome the evil one. 14 I have written to you, children, because you know the Father. I have written to you, fathers, because you know Him who has been from the beginning. I have written to you, young men, because you are strong, and the word of God abides in you, and you have overcome the evil one. (NASB95)

Revelation 1:8, “I am the Alpha and the Omega, says the Lord God, Who is and who was and who is to come, the Almighty.” (NASB95)

Revelation 21:6, “And He (the Lord Jesus Christ) said to me, it is done.  I am the Alpha and the Omega, the beginning and the end.” (NASB95)

Revelation 22:13, “I am the Alpha and the Omega, the first and the last, the beginning and the end.” (NASB95)

 

The Apostle Paul’s Testimony Concerning the Preexistence of Christ

 

The apostle Paul teaches in Philippians 2:6 that Jesus Christ existed from eternity past.

Philippians 2:5 Have this attitude in yourselves which was also in Christ Jesus, 6 who, although He existed in the form of God, did not regard equality with God a thing to be grasped, 7 but emptied Himself, taking the form of a bond-servant, and being made in the likeness of men. 8 Being found in appearance as a man, He humbled Himself by becoming obedient to the point of death, even death on a cross. 9 For this reason also, God highly exalted Him, and bestowed on Him the name, which is above every name, 10 so that at the name of Jesus EVERY KNEE WILL BOW, of those who are in heaven and on earth and under the earth, 11 and that every tongue will confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father. (NASB95)

In this passage, the apostle presents a three-fold division of Christ’s career: (1) His preincarnate state as the Son of God in eternity past. (2) His incarnate state as the “Theanthropos” during His first advent. (3) His glorified state as resurrected humanity.

Philippians 2:6-11 consists of two main sections, which are built up in parallel style. The first section is contained in verses 6-8 and forms the “catabasis” of our Lord. This refers to His gradual descent from existence in eternity past to His substitutionary spiritual and physical deaths on the cross. The second section is contained in verses 9-11 and forms the “anabasis” of our Lord. This refers to His gradual ascent from resurrection out from the dead to the Great Genuflex at the conclusion of human history.

These verses express the true humility of the Lord Jesus Christ and His servanthood. The passage emphasizes His obedience as the Last Adam in contrast to the disobedience of the first Adam. It records a succession of events from our Lord’s preexistence in eternity past to the incarnation, the cross and culminating in His glorification.

Let’s look at Philippians 2:6 in greater detail since this passage contains a verb that denotes our Lord’s preexistence.

Philippians 2:6 who, although He existed in the form of God, did not regard equality with God a thing to be grasped. (NASB95)

Although He existed” is the nominative masculine singular present active participle form of the verb huparcho. This verb occurs as early as Homer in the eighth century B.C. It is a compound word composed of the preposition hupo, “under,” and arche, “a beginning.”

The preposition hupo is often prefixed to other words to intensify or alter their meaning. The prepositions apo, ek, para, and hupo all denote “issuing, proceeding from.” As we noted in 1 John 1:1, the term arche means “eternity past.” Huparcho is a word use to denote existence, which proceeds or issues from eternity past.

Paul does not use the simple verb of being here which is eimi but instead employs the stronger huparcho to denote existence, which proceeds or issues from the beginning. The latter denotes the inherency and expression of the divine attributes by our Lord in His preincarnate state. It refers to eternity past in which our Lord functioned as infinite and eternal God. The verb expresses the fact that prior to entering the human race permanently in Bethlehem, He was the eternal Son of God who expressed all the attributes of deity.

Lightfoot commenting on the word, writes, “The word denotes ‘prior existence,’ but not necessarily ‘eternal existence.’  The latter idea however follows in the present instance from the conception of the divinity of Christ which the context supposes”[12]

Vincent commenting on the word’s usage in our passage, writes, “Huparchon has a backward look into an antecedent condition, which has been protracted into the present. Here appropriate to the preincarnate being of Christ, to which the sentence refers. In itself it does not imply eternal, but only prior existence.”[13]

Vine states that huparcho “denotes to be, to be in existence, involving an existence or condition both previous to the circumstances mentioned and continuing after it. This is important in Philippians 2:6, concerning the deity of Christ.  The phrase ‘being (existing) in the form (morphe, the essential and specific form and character) of God,’ carries with it two facts of the antecedent Godhood of Christ, previous to His Incarnation, and the continuance of His Godhood at and after the event of His birth.”[14]

Kenneth Wuest makes the following excellent comment, he writes, “The time at which the apostle says our Lord gave expression to His essential nature, that of Deity, was previous to His coming to earth to become incarnate as the Man Christ Jesus. But Paul, by the use of the Greek word translated ‘being,’ informs his Greek readers that our Lord’s possession of the divine essence did not cease to be a fact when He came to earth to assume a human nature. The Greek word is not the simple verb of being, but a word that speaks of an antecedent condition protracted into the present. That is, our Lord gave expression to the essence of Deity, which He possesses, not only before He became Man, but also after becoming Man, for He was doing so at the time this Philippian epistle was written.  To give expression to the essence of Deity implies the possession of Deity, for this expression, according to the definition of our word ‘form,’ comes from one’s inmost nature.  This word alone is enough to refute the claim of Modernism that our Lord emptied Himself of His Deity when He became Man.”[15]

In Philippians 2:6, the verb huparcho is what we call a concessive participle, which is used by Paul to call attention to the fact that God the Son did something for us under unfavorable circumstances, i.e., He became human! He became for a little while lower than the angels (Hebrews 2:9).

2 Corinthians 8:9 For you know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that though He was rich, yet for your sake He became poor, so that you through His poverty might become rich. (NASB95)

Hebrews 2:7 “YOU HAVE MADE HIM FOR A LITTLE WHILE LOWER THAN THE ANGELS; YOU HAVE CROWNED HIM WITH GLORY AND HONOR, AND HAVE APPOINTED HIM OVER THE WORKS OF YOUR HANDS; 8 YOU HAVE PUT ALL THINGS IN SUBJECTION UNDER HIS FEET.” (NASB95)

The Creator left heaven where He received the worship of angels in order to become a human being and to suffer the humiliation of dying as a criminal on a cross as well as spiritual and physical death! God the Son condescended by becoming human.

 

The Deity of Christ

 

            The preexistence of Jesus of Nazareth who is called the Christ testifies to the fact that He is infinite, eternal Son of God (John 1:1-2; John 8:58; 10:30a; Colossians 2:9a; Rev. 1:8).

There are several titles ascribed to Jesus Christ that signify His deity. He is called “the Son of God” (Luke 1:35), “the Son of the Most High” (Luke 1:32), “mighty God” (Isaiah 9:6), “eternal Father” (Isaiah 9:6), “His goings forth are from long ago, from the days of eternity” (Micah 5:2) “Lord” (Rom. 15:30; Ephesians 1:22; Phil. 2:11) and “God” (Titus 2:13).

            The Scriptures assign to Jesus Christ the same divine essence as God the Father and God the Holy Spirit meaning that He possesses all the attributes of deity. The Scriptures teach that He is sovereign (Matthew 28:18a; Colossians 2:10b), that He is perfect righteousness (John 8:46a; 2 Corinthians 5:21; Hebrews 7:26; 1 Peter 2:22; 1 John 2:21b) and justice (John 8:16a; 2 Tim. 4:8; Ps. 9:8; Deut. 32:4; Rev. 15:3b). Furthermore, the attribute of love is ascribed to Him (John 13:34; Rom. 5:8; Ephesians 3:19; 1 John 4:9-10) as well as eternal life (1 Tim. 1:17; 1 John 5:11), omniscience (Luke 11:17; John 2:24-25; 6:64; 21:17), omnipresence (Matthew 18:20; Prov. 15:3), omnipotence  (John 1:3, 10; 5:21; 1 Corinthians 1:23-24; Phil. 3:21; Hebrews 1:3; Rev. 1:8), immutability  (Mal. 3:6; Hebrews 1:10-12; 13:8) and veracity (John 1:14; 14:6a; 1 John 3:16).

            The Word of God presents Jesus Christ as the Creator and Sustainer of the universe (John 1:3, 10; Colossians 1:16-17; Hebrews 1:3, 10). His deity is referred to in that He is said to have authority to forgive sins (Matthew 9:6; Luke 5:24; Colossians 3:13). He has the power to raise the dead (John 5:21; 6:40; 11:25).

The Bible teaches that all judgment belongs to the Lord Jesus Christ (John 5:22; 1 Corinthians 3:11-15; 2 Corinthians 5:10; Rev. 20:11-14), and that He receives worship from both men and angels (Ps. 99:5; Phil. 2:10; Rev. 5:13-14) since He is equal with the Father (John 10:30, 37-38; 14:9; 17:5, 24-25).

 

Fulfilled Prophecy Testifies to the Deity of Christ

 

Then there is the subject of the Old Testament Messianic prophecies that Jesus literally fulfilled, which substantiate His claims to being God. The Old Testament was written over a 1000 year period and contains nearly 300 references to the coming Messiah. All of these were literally fulfilled in the Person of Jesus Christ, and they establish a solid confirmation of His credentials as the Messiah. These Messianic prophecies extend over hundreds of years and yet find their literal fulfillment in the short 33 ½ year life span of one person, Jesus of Nazareth. Many of these prophecies were fulfilled in one day. These prophecies truly accomplish the purposes of the Gospel writers as they carefully pointed to the Person, words, and works of Christ. The early church evangelized unbelievers by appealing to these fulfilled Messianic prophecies, therefore, Christians today should follow suit. For these fulfilled prophecies substantiate Christ’s claims as being the Son of God.

John 20:31 but these have been written so that you may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing you may have life in His name. (NASB95)

Matthew 26:56 “But all this has taken place to fulfill the Scriptures of the prophets.” (NASB95)

Luke 24:25 And He said to them, “O foolish men and slow of heart to believe in all that the prophets have spoken. 26 Was it not necessary for the Christ to suffer these things and to enter into His glory? 27 Then beginning with Moses and with all the prophets, He explained to them the things concerning Himself in all the Scriptures.” (NASB95)

Luke 24:44 Now He said to them, “These are My words which I spoke to you while I was still with you, that all things which are written about Me in the Law of Moses and the Prophets and the Psalms must be fulfilled.” (NASB95)

The Lord Jesus Christ said He came to fulfill prophecy.

Matthew 5:17 “Do not think that I came to abolish the Law or the Prophets; I did not come to abolish but to fulfill.” (NASB95)

Jesus appealed to these Messianic prophecies many times during His ministry. These Messianic prophecies were uttered by many different voices and over a period of five hundred years yet they were all fulfilled within twenty hours on the day that the Lord died for the sins of the world.

There is the prophecy that He would be sold for thirty pieces of silver. Prophecy: Zechariah 11:12 “I said to them, ‘If it is good in your sight, give {me} my wages; but if not, never mind.’ So they weighed out thirty {shekels} of silver as my wages.” (NASB95)

Fulfillment: Matthew 26:14 Then one of the twelve, named Judas Iscariot, went to the chief priests 15 and said, “What are you willing to give me to betray Him to you?’ And they weighed out thirty pieces of silver to him.” (NASB95)

Then we have the prophecy that He would be betrayed by a friend.

Prophecy: Psalm 55:12 “For it is not an enemy who reproaches me, then I could bear {it;} nor is it one who hates me who has exalted himself against me, then I could hide myself from him. 13 But it is you, a man my equal, My companion and my familiar friend; 14 We who had sweet fellowship together walked in the house of God in the throng.” (NASB95)

Fulfillment: Matthew 26:49 Immediately Judas went to Jesus and said, “Hail, Rabbi.” and kissed Him. 50 And Jesus said to him, “Friend, {do} what you have come for.’ Then they came and laid hands on Jesus and seized Him.” (NASB95)

There is the prophecy of the money cast to the potter.

Prophecy: Zechariah 11:13 Then the LORD said to me, “Throw it to the potter, that magnificent price at which I was valued by them.” So I took the thirty shekels of silver and threw them to the potter in the house of the LORD. (NASB95)

Fulfillment: Matthew 27:5 And he threw the pieces of silver into the sanctuary and departed; and he went away and hanged himself. 6 And the chief priests took the pieces of silver and said, “It is not lawful to put them into the temple treasury, since it is the price of blood. 7 And they counseled together and with the money bought the Potter’s Field as a burial place for strangers.” (NASB95)

The disciples forsook Him, again true to prophecy.

Prophecy: Zechariah 13:7 “Awake, O sword, against My Shepherd, And against the man, My Associate,” declares the LORD of hosts. ‘Strike the Shepherd that the sheep may be scattered; And I will turn My hand against the little ones.’” (NASB95)

Fulfillment: Matthew 26:56 “But all this has taken place that the Scriptures of the prophets may be fulfilled.” Then all the disciples left Him and fled. (NASB95)

He was accused by false witnesses.

Prophecy: Psalm 35:11 Malicious witnesses rise up; They ask me of things that I do not know. (NASB95)

Fulfillment: Matthew 26:59 Now the chief priests and the whole Council kept trying to obtain false testimony against Jesus, in order that they might put Him to death; 60 and they did not find any, even though many false witnesses came forward. But later on two came forward. (NASB95)

Jesus of Nazareth was smitten and spit upon, again another fulfillment of prophecy.

Prophecy: Isaiah 50:6 “I gave My back to those who strike Me, And My cheeks to those who pluck out the beard; I did not cover My face from humiliation and spitting.” (NASB95)

Fulfillment: Matthew 27:30 And they spat on Him, and took the reed and began to beat Him on the head. (NASB95)

Then there is the prophecy that He would be dumb before His accusers.

Prophecy: Isaiah 53:7 He was oppressed and He was afflicted, Yet He did not open His mouth; Like a lamb that is led to slaughter, And like a sheep that is silent before its shearers, So He did not open His mouth. (NASB95)

Fulfillment: Matthew 27:12 And while He was being accused by the chief priests and elders, He made no answer. 13 Then Pilate said to Him, “Do You not hear how many things they testify against You?” 14 And He did not answer him with regard to even a single charge, so that the governor was quite amazed. (NASB95)

Isaiah prophesied that He the Messiah would be wounded and bruised.

Prophecy: Isaiah 53:5 But He was pierced through for our transgressions, He was crushed for our iniquities; The chastening for our well-being fell upon Him, And by His scourging we are healed. (NASB95)

Fulfillment: Matthew 27:26 Then he released Barabbas for them; but after having Jesus scourged, he delivered Him to be crucified. . . . 29 And after weaving a crown of thorns, they put it on His head, and a reed in His right hand; and they kneeled down before Him and mocked Him, saying, “Hail, King of the Jews.” (NASB95)

One thousand years before Jesus of Nazareth appeared on the pages of history, David prophesied that the Messiah would have His hands and feet pierced. David spoke of crucifixion centuries before it was invented by the Persians. The Romans perfected it.

Prophecy: Psalm 22:16 “For dogs have surrounded me; A band of evildoers has encompassed me; They pierced my hands and my feet.” (NASB95)

Fulfillment: Luke 23:33 And when they came to the place called The Skull, there they crucified Him and the criminals, one on the right and the other on the left. (NASB95)

The prophet Isaiah wrote that the Messiah would be crucified with thieves.

Prophecy: Isaiah 53:12 Therefore, I will allot Him a portion with the great, And He will divide the booty with the strong; Because He poured out Himself to death, And was numbered with the transgressors; Yet He Himself bore the sin of many, And interceded for the transgressors. (NASB95)

Fulfillment: Mark 15:27 And they crucified two robbers with Him, one on His right and one on His left. 28 And the Scripture was fulfilled which says, “And He was numbered with transgressors.” (NASB95)

Then there is the prophecy that people would ridicule Him.

Prophecy: Psalm 22:8 Commit yourself to the LORD; let Him deliver him; Let Him rescue him, because He delights in him. (NASB95)

Fulfillment: Matthew 27:41 In the same way the chief priests also, along with the scribes and elders, were mocking Him, and saying, 42 “He saved others; He cannot save Himself. He is the King of Israel; let Him now come down from the cross, and we shall believe in Him. 43 He trusts in God; let Him deliver Him now, if He takes pleasure in Him; for He said, ‘I am the Son of God.” (NASB95)

There is the prophecy in the book of Psalms that the suffering Messiah would have His garments parted and lots would be cast for them. Again, Jesus of Nazareth fulfilled this perfectly.

Prophecy: Psalm 22:18 They divide my garments among them, And for my clothing they cast lots. (NASB95)

Fulfillment: John 19:23 Then the soldiers, when they had crucified Jesus, took His outer garments and made four parts, a part to every soldier and also the tunic; now the tunic was seamless, woven in one piece. 24 So they said to one another, “Let us not tear it, but cast lots for it, to decide whose it shall be”; this was to fulfill the Scripture: “They divided My outer garments among them, and for My clothing they cast lots.” (NASB95)

There is the prophecy of His forsaken cry.

Prophecy: Psalm 22:1 “My God, my God, why hast Thou forsaken me? Far from my deliverance are the words of my groaning.” (NASB95) 

Fulfillment: Matthew 27:46 And about the ninth hour Jesus cried out with a loud voice, saying, “Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani?” that is, “My God, My God, why hast Thou forsaken Me?” (NASB95)   

            The Psalms state that gall and vinegar would be given to Him.

            Prophecy: Psalm 69:21 “They also gave me gall for my food, and for my thirst they gave me vinegar to drink.” (NASB95)  

            Fulfillment: John 19:28 After this, Jesus, knowing that all things had already been accomplished, in order that the Scripture might be fulfilled, said, “I am thirsty.” 29 A jar full of sour wine was standing there; so they put a sponge full of the sour wine upon a branch of hyssop, and brought it up to His mouth. (NASB95)   

Each of the following prophecies was literally fulfilled by Jesus of Nazareth.

Prophecy: Psalm 38:11 “My loved ones and my friends stand aloof from my plague; and my kinsmen stand afar off.” (NASB95)   

Fulfillment: Luke 23:49 And all His acquaintances and the women who accompanied Him from Galilee, were standing at a distance, seeing these things. (NASB95)  

Prophecy: Psalm 34:20 He keeps all his bones; not one of them is broken. (NASB95)  

Fulfillment: John 19:33, 36, but coming to Jesus, when they saw that He was already dead, they did not break His legs; . . . 36 For these things came to pass, that the Scripture might be fulfilled, Not a bone of Him shall be broken. (NASB95) 

Prophecy: Isaiah 53:9 His grave was assigned with wicked men, Yet He was with a rich man in His death, because He had done no violence, nor was there any deceit in His mouth. (NASB95)  

Fulfillment: Matthew 27:57 When it was evening, there came a rich man from Arimathea, named Joseph, who himself had also become a disciple of Jesus. 58 This man went to Pilate and asked for the body of Jesus. Then Pilate ordered it to be given over to him. 59 And Joseph took the body and wrapped it in a clean linen cloth, 60 and laid it in his own new tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock; and he rolled a large stone against the entrance of the tomb and went away. (NASB95)   

There is no way short of being supernatural that Jesus could have manipulated the events and people in His life to respond in exactly the way necessary for it to appear that He was fulfilling all these prophecies, including John’s heralding Him.

So there were many prophecies concerning the Messiah that were simply beyond the human control of Jesus: (1) Place of birth (Mic. 5:2). (2) Time of birth (Dn. 9:25; Gen. 49:10). (3) Manner of birth (Is. 7:14). (4) Betrayal (5) Manner of death (Ps. 22:16). (6) People’s reactions (mocking, spitting) (7) Piercing (John 19:34) (8) Burial (Matthew 27:59; Mark 15:46).

The following probabilities are taken from Peter Stoner’s book entitled Science Speaks which shows that coincidence is ruled out by the science of probability. Stoner says that by using the modern science of probability in reference to the eight prophecies, Stoner states the following: “We find the chance that any man might have lived down to the present time and fulfilled all 8 prophecies is 1 in 1017…that would be 1 in 100,000,000,000,000,000…17 zeros.

In order to help us comprehend this staggering probability, Stoner illustrates it by supposing that we take 1017 silver dollars and lay them on the face of Texas.  They will cover all of the state two feet deep. Now mark one of these silver dollars and stir the whole mass thoroughly, all over the state. Blindfold a man and tell him that he can travel as far as he wishes, but he must pick up one silver dollar and say that this is the right one. What chance would he have of getting the right one? Just the same chance that the prophets would have of writing these eight prophecies and having them all come true in any one man, from their day to the present time, providing they wrote them according to their own wisdom.

Now these prophecies were either given by inspiration of God or the prophets just wrote them as they thought they should be. In such a case the prophets had just one chance in 10 to the 17th power of having them come true in any man, but they all came true in Christ. This means that the fulfillment of these eight prophecies alone proves that God inspired the writing of those prophecies to a definiteness which lacks only one chance in 10 to the 17th power of being absolute.

 

The Resurrection Demonstrated the Deity of Christ

 

The resurrection of Christ was a fulfillment of Old Testament prophecy.

Psalm 16:10 For You will not abandon my soul to Sheol; Nor will You allow Your Holy One to undergo decay. (NASB95)  

It is also the greatest attested fact in all of human history and is mentioned by secular historians as well (Tacitus, Annals, XV, 44; Josephus, Antiquities, Book 18, chapter 3).

Tacitus writes, “Christus, from whom the name (Christians) had its origin, suffered the extreme penalty during the reign of Tiberius at the hands of one of our procurators, Pontius Pilatus, and a most mischievous superstition, thus checked for the moment broke out not only in Judea, the first source of the evil, but even in Rome, where all things hideous and shameful from every part of the world find their centre and become popular.”[16]

Josephus writes, “Now, there was about this time Jesus, a wise man, if it be lawful to call him a man, for he was a doer of wonderful works-a teacher of such men as receive the truth with pleasure.  He drew over to him both many of the Jews, and many of the Gentiles. He was the Christ; and when Pilate, at the suggestion of the principal men amongst us, had condemned him to the cross, those that loved him at the first did not forsake him, for he appeared to them alive again the third day, as the divine prophets had foretold these and ten thousand other wonderful things concerning him; and the tribe of Christians, so named from him, are not extinct at this day.”[17]

Talmud states, “On the eve of Passover Yeshu was hanged. For forty days before the execution took place, a herald went forth and cried, ‘He is going forth to be stoned because he has practiced sorcery and enticed Israel to apostasy. Any one who can say anything in his favor let him come forward and plead on his behalf.’ But since nothing was brought forward in his favor he was hanged on the eve of the Passover.”

Paul taught in 1 Corinthians 15:3-4, the resurrection of our Lord from the dead is a fundamental doctrine of the Christian faith at the very heart of the gospel.

1 Corinthians 15:3 For I delivered to you as of first importance what I also received, that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures 4 and that He was buried, and that He was raised on the third day according to the Scriptures. (NASB95) 

The resurrection is fundamental to the gospel because it demonstrates that Jesus of Nazareth is in fact God. It demonstrated the substitutionary spiritual and physical deaths of our Lord were acceptable to the Father as the atonement for sin. The resurrection of Jesus from the dead was central to the preaching of the apostles, who were witnesses of His resurrection (see Acts 2:24, 32; 3:15, 26; 4:10; 5:30; 10:40; 13:30, 33, 34, 37; 17:31).

Only one resurrection has taken place in human history-the humanity of our Lord Jesus Christ. He was the first fruits in resurrection (1 Corinthians 15:23). There were only resuscitations prior to the humanity of Christ’s resurrection.

The following is a list of those who were resuscitated in both the Old and New Testaments: (1) Elijah and “the widow’s son” (1 Kings 17:17-24). (2) “The daughter of Jairus” was resuscitated by our Lord (Matthew 9:18-26; Mark 5:21-26; Luke 8:41-56). (3) “The widow’s son” was resuscitated by our Lord” (Luke 7:11-18). (4) “Lazarus” was resuscitated by our Lord after being dead for 4 days (John 11:1-44). (5) “Paul” was resuscitated after being stoned at Lystra (Acts 14:19-20; 2 Corinthians 12:2-4). (6) Paul resuscitated “Eutychus” who died after falling out of a 3rd floor window sill because fell asleep during one of Paul’s doctrine classes (Acts 20:7-12).

Jesus never predicted His death without adding that He would rise again. Look at the list of Scriptures in which Jesus predicted His resurrection: Matthew 12:38-40; 16:21; 17:9, 22-23; 20:18-19; 26:32; 27:63; Mark 8:31-9:1; 9:10, 31; 10:32-34; 14:28, 58; Luke 9:22-27; John 2:18-22; 12:34; chapters 14-16. Jesus not only predicted His resurrection but also emphasized that His rising from the dead would be the “sign” to authenticate his claims as being the Messiah (John 2:13-22).

Our Lord declared openly that He was the resurrection (John 14:6).

John 11:25 Jesus said to her, “I am the resurrection and the life; he who believes in Me will live even if he dies, 26 and everyone who lives and believes in Me will never die. Do you believe this?” (NASB95)  

The apostles confirmed that He had risen from the dead on the third day (Acts 1:22; 2:24, 32; 3:15).

The resurrection of Christ demonstrated to all that He was indeed who He claimed to be, namely, the incarnate Son of God (Romans 1:1-4).

Romans 1:1 Paul, a slave owned by Christ who is Jesus, called as an apostle, set apart for the gospel originating from God, 2 which He promised beforehand through His prophets in the Holy Scriptures 3 concerning His Son, who was born as a descendant of David with respect to His human nature. 4 The One demonstrated as the Son of God by means of divine power with respect to a nature characterized by holiness because of the resurrection from the dead ones, Jesus Christ, our Lord. (Author’s translation)

Neither the Romans nor the Jews could produce the body of our Lord to disclaim what the apostles were proclaiming to the world. It was in the interests of these two groups to put an end to such talk by simply producing the body which they could not since He had in fact risen from the dead. Not even a guard of Roman soldiers protecting the tomb could prevent the resurrection of Christ.

The tomb of our Lord was owned by Joseph of Arimathea who was rich and was sealed with large rock by the Romans at the request of the leaders of the Jews in order to prevent the theft of the body by the disciples (Matthew 27:62-66). Even our Lord’s enemies remembered Him distinctly saying that He would rise from the dead on the third day. Pilate’s own soldiers were sent to perform the task of protecting the tomb (Matthew 28:14). These hardened Roman soldiers were terrified by the angel who rolled away the large rock which had sealed the tomb from entry on that Sunday morning of our Lord’s resurrection (Matthew 28:4).

In fact some of the guard went into the city of Jerusalem to report the resurrection of Christ (Matthew 28:11-15). In Matthew’s day it was common knowledge in Jerusalem that these Roman soldiers had witnessed the angels rolling away the great rock which sealed the tomb and had accepted a bribe from the Jews to keep quiet about the resurrection (Matthew 28:15). It was the guards that spread the lie that the body had been stolen.

The foundation of Christianity is built upon the resurrection of Christ since the integrity of our Lord is at issue and as attested by many witnesses He did rise from the dead as He said He would (Acts 1:22; 4:2, 33; 17:18; 23:6; 1 Corinthians 15:14).

Christianity stands or falls with the resurrection of Christ. If Jesus Christ didn’t rise from the dead, then He is the greatest deceiver of all time. If He did rise from the dead, then He is indeed the Son of God and we are obligated to worship and adore Him as our Lord and Savior. If the resurrection of Christ never took place, then as Paul says we as Christians are of all people to be most pitied (1 Co. 15:15-23).

The Lord Jesus Christ has three credentials: (1) Impact of His life through His miracles and teachings upon history (2) Fulfilled prophecy in His life (3) His resurrection. During His ministry, He pointed to the sign of His resurrection as His single most important credential. He boldly declared even to His enemies that He would rise from the dead. He said something only a fool would dare say. No founder of any world religion known to men ever dared say a thing like that! But Jesus did!

Christ predicted His resurrection in an unmistakable and straightforward manner. His disciples didn’t understand the fact that He had to suffer and rise again, but His enemies, the Jews took His assertions quite seriously (Matthew 27:62-66). 

Think about this for a minute regarding Jesus’ claims of rising from the dead. If you or I should say to any group of friends that we expected to die, either by violence or naturally, at a certain time, but that, three days after death, we would rise again, we would be quietly taken away by friends, and confined to an institution until we got our act together. You would have to be a fool to make the claims that Jesus made unless you knew without a doubt that this was going to take place.

Only someone who was the Son of God could know these things about Himself and make the claims that Jesus made! Paul said that the resurrection demonstrated to all that Jesus Christ was indeed who He claimed to be, the incarnate Son of God (Romans 1:1-4).

C.S. Lewis wrote, “A man who was merely a man and said the sort of things Jesus said would not be a great moral teacher. He would either be a lunatic-on a level with the man who says he is a poached egg-or else he would be the Devil of Hell. You must make your choice. Either this man was, and is, the Son of God: or else a madman or something worse.”[18]

William Lane Craig states: “Without belief in the resurrection the Christian faith could not have come into being. The disciples would have remained crushed and defeated men. Even had they continued to remember Jesus as their beloved teacher, his crucifixion would have forever silenced any hopes of His being the Messiah. The cross would have remained the sad and shameful end of His career. The origin of Christianity therefore hinges on the belief of the early disciples that God raised Jesus from the dead”[19]

The apostles always appealed to the resurrection of Christ when evangelizing (cf. Acts 2:14-41). Not merely is the resurrection of Christ the principle theme of apostles’ message but if that doctrine were removed from their message, there would be no doctrine left. If you remove the doctrine of the resurrection of Christ from the Bible, everything else in the Bible is meaningless.

            For the resurrection is considered as being: (1) The explanation of Jesus’ death (2) Prophetically anticipated as the Messianic experience (3) Apostolically witnessed (4) The cause of the Baptism of the Spirit (5) Certifying the Messianic and Kingly position of Jesus of Nazareth.

            The resurrection of Christ is the doctrine that turned the world upside down in the first century that lifted Christianity above Judaism and the pagan religions of the Mediterranean world. The resurrection of Christ is of critical, practical importance because it completes our salvation.

            What are the consequences of such an event in history? It is the concrete, factual, empirical proof that life has hope and meaning. With the resurrection of Christ, God defeated through His Son our greatest enemies as human beings: sin, Satan and spiritual and physical death!

Without the resurrection Jesus’ claims as the Messiah would not be established. Without the resurrection there would still be no fulfillment of the prophecies concerning the Messiah’s suffering and glory. Without the resurrection the Baptism of the Spirit would not have taken place.

            If the resurrection of Christ is not historic fact, then the power of death remains unbroken, and with it the effect of sin and the significance of Christ’s death remains uncertified, and accordingly believers are yet in their sins, precisely where they were before they heard the name of Jesus. There is no hope for this lost and dying world under the deceptions of the Devil if Christ did not rise from the dead.

            If Christ has not risen, then we are not justified before God for Christ has been raised for our justification according to Romans 4:25. If Christ has not risen, then we will not rise from the dead according to Romans 8:11, and if we will not rise from the dead, then we have no hope.

            The book of Acts records the proclamation of the resurrection of Christ as its central fact. The New Testament epistles and the book of Revelation are meaningless unless Christ did indeed rise from the dead. The resurrection of Christ has been and always be the central tenet of the church. It is one of the most fundamental doctrines to the Christian faith.     As W. Robertson Nicoll states that “The empty tomb of Christ has been the cradle of the church.”

            From her infancy, the church has not only believed in the resurrection of Christ, but that her whole existence is totally dependent upon it. Without faith in the resurrection of Christ there would be no Christianity at all. Christianity stands or falls with the truth of the resurrection. If you can disprove the resurrection of Christ, then you have destroyed Christianity.

           

Resurrection of Jesus Christ is Supported by Evidence and Witnesses

 

            Christianity is based upon the historical fact of the resurrection of Christ. It is based upon facts and these facts are verified by eyewitnesses that testify as to it taking place. The resurrection of Christ is either the greatest miracle of history or the greatest delusion which history records.

            The meaning of the resurrection of Christ is a theological matter. The resurrection of Christ is an event in history.

            The nature of the resurrection body of Christ might be a mystery but the fact that the body disappeared from the tomb is a matter to be decided upon by historical evidence.

            Here are the basic facts surrounding Christ’s death and resurrection: (1) Jesus was a Jew crucified by the Romans in the 1st century. (2) There is a vast mass of literature that tells us that Jesus was a historical person. (3) He was condemned by the Jewish Sanhedrin who then handed Him over to be executed by the Romans. (4) Pontius Pilate passed the death sentence. (5) Jesus died at 3pm in the afternoon at the Jewish Passover, the 14th day of the Jewish month of Nisan (April). (6) The body of Jesus was placed in a tomb near the crucifixion site, which was owned by a friend of Jesus. (7) The Romans soldiers verified that Jesus was dead by thrusting a spear into Jesus side, which pierced His heart, which released blood and water from the heart. (8) The Jews requested of Pilate that he seal the tomb and place a guard over it to prevent the disciples of Jesus from taking the body. (9) The place where Christ’s body was laid is a specific geographical location near Jerusalem. (10) The man who owned the tomb was a man living in the 1st half of the 1st century. (11) Jesus was buried according to the Jewish custom of burying dead bodies. (12) The tomb was composed of rock in a hillside near Jerusalem. (13) There are many witnesses who claim to have seen Jesus on the 3rd day after His death. (14) The disciples went out and proclaimed that Jesus had risen. (15) The disciples were men among men, they were historical individuals. (16) The tomb of Jesus was sealed with a large bolder. (17) The disciples of Jesus were not expecting His resurrection. (18) The enemies of Jesus understood His claims that He would rise again therefore they placed a seal on the tomb and assigned a Roman Guard to prevent the body of Jesus from leaving the tomb. (19) The tomb of Jesus was empty on the 3rd Day after His death. (20) The Seal on the tomb was broken and rolled away from the tomb of Jesus. (21) Grave clothes of Jesus were found undisturbed in the tomb by His disciples. (22) The enemies of Christ could not produce the body of Jesus in order to refute the claims of Jesus’ disciples that He rose from the dead. (23) The Jewish Sanhedrin bribed the Roman soldiers to say that the disciples of Jesus stole the body.

The resurrection of Christ is an historical fact of history that can be verified by eyewitnesses: (1) Disciples of Christ (Luke 24:9-11; Acts 1:1-3; 21-22; 2:23-24; 31-32; 3:14-15; 10:39-41; 13:29-39) (2) Roman Guard Protecting the Tomb of Jesus (Matthew 27:62-66; 28:11-15) (3) Enemies of Christ (Matthew 28:11-15; Acts 2).

            The resurrection of Christ can be verified by evidence: (1) The Empty Tomb (John 20:2-9) (2) The Stone (Matthew 28:1-4; Mark 16:1-4; Luke 24:2) (3) Seal (Matthew 27:62-66). (4) The Grave Clothes (John 20:2-9) (5) The Roman Guard (Matthew 27:57-60; 28:11-15; Mark 15:42-45; Luke 23:50-52; John 19:38). (6) The Silence of the Enemies of Christ at Pentecost (Acts 2) (7) The Transformed Lives of the Disciples of Jesus (8) The Existence of the Christian Church (9) The Observance of the First Day of the Week (Sunday) as the Lord’s Day (10) Christ’s Appearances (500 on more than one occasion: 1 Corinthians 15:1-8; Peter 1 Corinthians 15:5; 2 on the way to Emmaus Luke 24:13-15; 11 apostles John 20:24-28; Paul Acts 9).

            Luke alludes to this preponderance of incontrovertible evidence and eyewitnesses in Acts 1:1-3. The proclamation of the resurrection of Jesus could have not been maintained in Jerusalem for a single day, for a single hour, if the emptiness of the tomb had not been established as a fact for all concerned.

            The burden of proof rests not upon those who proclaim the resurrection as a historical fact but rather the burden of proof rests upon those who either deny that the tomb was found empty, or attempt to explain the absence of the Lord’s body by some other rationale.

            Remember the enemies of Christ went to extraordinary lengths to ensure the fact that the body of Jesus would not leave the tomb on the third day. The fact that the body of Jesus was not in the tomb despite the extreme security measures by our Lord’s enemies was indisputable evidence that He had risen.

            The last thing the enemies of Christ wanted was to have His body leave that tomb and yet it did! Neither the Romans nor the Jews could produce the body of our Lord to disclaim what the apostles were proclaiming to the world. It was in the interests of these two groups to put an end to such talk by simply producing the body which they could not since He had in fact risen from the dead.

            The four gospels agree that Jesus’ body was placed in a tomb after His crucifixion and that on the third day it was empty. Even our Lord’s enemies could not dispute that the tomb was empty. Our Lord’s enemies could have simply disproved the resurrection of Christ and stop all the talk in Jerusalem concerning it if they could have simply produced the body, which they knew they could not. They didn’t even attempt to arrest the apostles in order to obtain it because they trusted in the veracity of the Roman soldiers who were under the command of Pilate himself. The silence of the Jewish leaders is as significant as the boldness of speech by our Lord’s disciples.

            The grave clothes were undisturbed in the tomb thus incontrovertible evidence that our Lord’s body was not stolen by grave robbers since they would not take the time to make sure everything was in proper order because of time constraints to commit such a crime.

            The gospels describe an orderly scene, not one of confusion that would have resulted had the grave clothes been torn from the body. That something extraordinary had taken place is shown by the fact that John “saw and believed” (John 20:8).

            The five written accounts (the 4 Gospels and 1 Corinthians 15) tell of ten different appearances by Jesus after the Resurrection, five on the first day, five more spread over forty days, then an abrupt cessation.

            Acts 1:1 The first account I composed, Theophilus, about all that Jesus began to do and teach, 2 until the day when He was taken up to heaven, after He had by the Holy Spirit given orders to the apostles whom He had chosen. 3 To these He also presented Himself alive after His suffering, by many convincing proofs, appearing to them over a period of forty days and speaking of the things concerning the kingdom of God. (NASB95) 

In Acts 1:3, Luke tells us that Jesus showed Himself alive by many infallible proofs (en pollois tekmeriois). This is an expression in the Greek, which indicates the strongest type of legal evidence. The Greek word for “proofs” is the noun tekmerion. It is a hapax legomenon in the New Testament meaning it appears only once in this body of literature, namely, Acts 1:3. It is found in secular Greek from Herodotus to the second century A.D.

Tekmerion refers to “that which causes something to be known as verified or confirmed.”             The word indicates “something that is surely and plainly known, indisputable evidence, a proof.”

So what Luke is telling Theopholis is that the resurrection of Christ “was surely and plainly known, and that there is indisputable evidence that supports that this event took place.” Therefore, the resurrection of Christ is an event within history. At no point within the New Testament is there any evidence that the Christians stood for an original philosophy of life or an original ethic. Their sole function was to bear witness to what they claimed to have taken place, namely, the resurrection of Jesus Christ.       Consider this: Have you noticed that in the book of Acts there is an enormous amount of emphasis upon the resurrection of Christ but not a single reference to an empty tomb. The Gospels record that fact.

            Now, why is there no mention of an empty tomb when the apostles evangelized in the book of Acts? Simply this: There was no point in arguing about the empty tomb. Everyone, friend and foe alike knew that it was empty. The only questions worth arguing about were why it was empty and what its emptiness proved. In Acts 2, did you notice that there was no refutation given by the Jews to Peter’s bold proclamation that Jesus had risen from the dead. Why not? They knew the tomb was empty and they could not deny this fact.

            Now remember this: The empty tomb does not prove the resurrection, but it does present two distinct alternatives: The empty tomb was either an act of divine power or a human one. There really is only one to choose from.        The enemies of Jesus had no motive for removing the body. The friends of Jesus had not power to do so. It would have been to the advantage of the authorities that the body should remain where it was. The view that the apostles stole the body is impossible. Therefore, the power that removed the body of the Savior from the tomb must have been divine.

            Thomas Arnold, was for 14 years the famous headmaster of Rugby, author of the famous 3-volume History of Rome, appointed to the chair of modern history at Oxford, and one well acquainted with the value of evidence in determining historical facts, states the following: “The evidence for our Lord’s life and death and resurrection may be, and often has been, shown to be satisfactory; it is good according to the common rules for distinguishing good evidence from bad. Thousands and tens of thousands of persons have gone through it piece by piece, as carefully as every judge summing up on a most important cause. I have myself done it many times over, not persuade others but to satisfy myself. I have been used for many years to study the histories of other times, and to examine and weigh the evidence of those who have written about them, and I know of no one fact in the history of mankind which is proved by better and fuller evidence of every sort, to the understanding of a fair inquirer, than the great sign which God hath given us that Christ died and rose again from the dead”[20]

Former Chief Justice of England, Lord Darling states: “we, as Christians, are asked to take a very great deal on trust; the teachings, for example, and the miracles of Jesus. If we had to take all on trust, I, for one, should be skeptical. The crux of the problem of whether Jesus was, or was not, what He proclaimed Himself to be, must surely depend upon the truth or otherwise of the resurrection. On that greatest point we are not merely asked to have faith. In its favor as living truth there exists such overwhelming evidence, positive and negative, factual and circumstantial, that no intelligent jury in the world could fail to bring in a verdict that the resurrection story is true.”

 

The People vs. Jesus of Nazareth

 

            Picture yourself a member of a jury, preparing to decide one of the oldest cases in the history of jurisprudence: The People vs. Jesus of Nazareth. The case has to do with the claims of Jesus of Nazareth that He died and rose from the dead. The people have been prosecuting this case based upon one of three theories:

            The “Swoon theory” contends that Jesus did not actually die on the cross but was in such a state of exhaustion due to loss of strength and blood that he “swooned” into a coma. In that coma-like state, they contend that he was believed to be dead but when placed in the dampness of the tomb, He was revived and then somehow pushed the stone away and slipped out into the night, unnoticed by anyone. He then appeared to His followers, claiming to have been raised miraculously when actually He had fallen into a coma.

            The “Kidnap theory” contends that Jesus did actually die but in the middle of the night someone came and took His body. While unseen by the soldiers who were guarding the tomb, this alleged kidnapper or kidnappers broke the Roman seal and pushed the stone back and stole the body and hid it where it would never be found. The disciples they allege claimed that Jesus was raised because the tomb was empty, when all along, His body was kidnapped.

            The “Hallucination theory” contends that the disciples of Jesus were “hallucinating” that they saw Jesus raised from the dead and were actually seeing an apparition or a ghost. In other words, this theory states that the claims of Jesus’ disciples that He was raised were simply a figment of their imaginations.

            These three theories are the prosecution’s case but now its time to hear the defense.

            The attorneys for the defense are Matthew (Matthew 27:50), Mark (Mark 15:37), Luke (Luke 23:46) and John (John 19:30), the four gospel writers who offer eyewitness testimony that Jesus did in fact die physically. Their case contends that Jesus did actually die and did not swoon or was kidnapped and that they were not hallucinating when they saw Jesus three days after His death.

            Now, some would say the testimony of these men was biased so the defense calls to the stand the centurion, the Roman soldier in charge of the squad that crucified Jesus of Nazareth.

            Mark 15:39 When the centurion, who was standing right in front of Him, saw the way He breathed His last, he said, “Truly this man was the Son of God!” (NASB95) 

            Let’s call to the witness stand the other soldiers in the crucifixion detail.

            John 19:31 Then the Jews, because it was the day of preparation, so that the bodies would not remain on the cross on the Sabbath (for that Sabbath was a high day), asked Pilate that their legs might be broken, and that they might be taken away. 32 So the soldiers came, and broke the legs of the first man and of the other who was crucified with Him; 33 but coming to Jesus, when they saw that He was already dead, they did not break His legs. 34 But one of the soldiers pierced His side with a spear, and immediately blood and water came out. 35 And he who has seen has testified, and his testimony is true; and he knows that he is telling the truth, so that you also may believe. (NASB95)  

            Let’s now call to the witness stand those who belonged to the burial party of Jesus of Nazareth.

            John 19:38 After these things Joseph of Arimathea, being a disciple of Jesus, but a secret {one} for fear of the Jews, asked Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus; and Pilate granted permission. So he came and took away His body. 39 Nicodemus, who had first come to Him by night, also came, bringing a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about a hundred pounds {weight}. 40 So they took the body of Jesus and bound it in linen wrappings with the spices, as is the burial custom of the Jews. (NASB95) 

            The body of Jesus was wrapped in eight-inch to one-foot-width strips of linen that were wrapped tightly by the gummy consistency of the spices. During the wrapping, the spices were pushed into the folds so that ultimately the body was encased in a hardened wrapping of linen, from the shoulders to the ankles.

            The head was wrapped in a face cloth that was wrapped about the top of the head and tied under the jaw to keep the jaw from sagging. This preparation of the body in this manner would have left the appearance of Jesus’ body looking like an Egyptian mummy. These men who prepared the body of Jesus would never have wrapped the burial clothes around Jesus and laid Him in the tomb if there was the slightest sign of life in Him. Therefore, as a jury member, you have heard the eyewitness testimony as to the death of Jesus, which refutes the so-called “Swoon Theory.”

            Now, with the death of Jesus of Nazareth firmly established, we come to the cornerstone of the defense’s case: the resurrection of Jesus of Nazareth.

            John 19:41 Now in the place where He was crucified there was a garden, and in the garden a new tomb in which no one had yet been laid. 42 Therefore because of the Jewish day of preparation, since the tomb was nearby, they laid Jesus there. (NASB95)  

            The tomb was a cave, one of many that pockmarked the area around Jerusalem. A large one ton stone, circular in shape, was rolled in front of the entrance to the tomb and was set into an inclined groove leading down to the mouth of this opening. The stone was held in place, away from the opening by a wedge at the bottom and when the burial preparations were completed, the wedge was removed, allowing the pull of gravity to roll the stone into place, sealing the opening of the cave, which kept the body safe from would be robbers or wild animals.

            In the burial of Jesus, extra precaution was taken because of the insistence of the chief priests and the Pharisees. The Romans placed a seal on the tomb and posted a guard to insure that no fanatical follower of Jesus would try to steal the body. The enemies of Jesus did not want an empty tomb since that would verify Jesus’ promise that He would rise from the dead.

            In this regard, let’s call Mary Magdalene to the witness stand who is another eyewitness.

            John 20:1 Now on the first day of the week Mary Magdalene came early to the tomb, while it was still dark, and saw the stone already taken away from the tomb. (NASB95) 

            The displaced stone and broken seal is the first piece of historical evidence for the resurrection of Jesus of Nazareth, which brings us to the second piece of evidence for the resurrection of Jesus of Nazareth, namely the empty tomb.

            John 20:2 So she ran and came to Simon Peter and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved, and said to them, “They have taken away the Lord out of the tomb, and we do not know where they have laid Him.” 3 So Peter and the other disciple went forth, and they were going to the tomb. 4 The two were running together; and the other disciple ran ahead faster than Peter and came to the tomb first 5 and stooping and looking in, he saw the linen wrappings lying there; but he did not go in. 6 And so Simon Peter also came, following him, and entered the tomb; and he saw the linen wrappings lying there 7 and the face-cloth which had been on His head, not lying with the linen wrappings, but rolled up in a place by itself. 8 So the other disciple who had first come to the tomb then also entered, and he saw and believed. 9 For as yet they did not understand the Scripture, that He must rise again from the dead. (NASB95)  

            Now, the prosecution would jump up and state that Mary stated that she thought someone took the body away, which leads us to three possible alternatives in answering the question as to why the tomb was empty. The first possibility is that Jesus was really alive and got out of the tomb under His own strength but this would have been a physical impossibility for a man to roll back the one ton stone from inside the cave, especially for a man who had just suffered through a crucifixion.

            The second possibility is that Jesus was dead, and somebody took the body and hid it somewhere. There are only two groups of individuals who could have moved the body, namely, Jesus’ friends or His enemies. The last thing the enemies of Jesus wanted was for His body to leave the tomb and in fact, all their efforts with the extra security precautions around the tomb give every indication that they did not want to remove the body from the tomb.

            Also, if the enemies of Jesus removed the body then why didn’t they produce the body when the disciples of Jesus proclaimed He had risen from the dead. So if the enemies of Jesus did not take His body then that leaves only one alternative, His disciples, which is exactly what the Pharisees claimed but the disciples of Jesus, were terrified of the Jewish and Roman authorities. In fact, the only apostle that was at the crucifixion was John. Peter had denied three times of ever knowing the Lord, thus, the disciples could never have overpowered the Roman soldiers and took the body of Jesus Christ from the tomb.

            Matthew 28:2 And behold, a severe earthquake had occurred, for an angel of the Lord descended from heaven and came and rolled away the stone and sat upon it. 3 And his appearance was like lightning, and his clothing as white as snow. 4 The guards shook for fear of him and became like dead men. 5 The angel said to the women, “Do not be afraid; for I know that you are looking for Jesus who has been crucified.” 6 He is not here, for He has risen, just as He said. Come, see the place where He was lying. 7 Go quickly and tell His disciples that He has risen from the dead; and behold, He is going ahead of you into Galilee, there you will see Him; behold, I have told you. 8 And they left the tomb quickly with fear and great joy and ran to report it to His disciples. 9    And behold, Jesus met them and greeted them. And they came up and took hold of His feet and worshiped Him. 10 Then Jesus said to them, “Do not be afraid; go and take word to My brethren to leave for Galilee, and there they will see Me.” 11          Now while they were on their way, some of the guard came into the city and reported to the chief priests all that had happened. 12 And when they had assembled with the elders and consulted together, they gave a large sum of money to the soldiers, 13        and said, “You are to say, ‘His disciples came by night and stole Him away while we were asleep.’ 14 And if this should come to the governor’s ears, we will win him over and keep you out of trouble.” 15 And they took the money and did as they had been instructed; and this story was widely spread among the Jews, and is to this day. (NASB95) 

            So we see that the second theory that the disciples of Jesus took the body was a story falsified by Jesus’ enemies. Now, we come to exhibit three, namely, the grave clothes, the most tangible, material evidence.

            John 20:3 So Peter and the other disciple went forth, and they were going to the tomb. 4 The two were running together; and the other disciple ran ahead faster than Peter and came to the tomb first 5 and stooping and looking in, he saw the linen wrappings lying there; but he did not go in. 6 And so Simon Peter also came, following him, and entered the tomb; and he saw the linen wrappings lying there 7 and the face-cloth which had been on His head, not lying with the linen wrappings, but rolled up in a place by itself. 8 So the other disciple who had first come to the tomb then also entered, and he saw and believed. (NASB95)

            The first “saw” in verse five is the Greek verb blepo, which denotes a casual glance whereas the next “saw” in verse six is the verb theoreo, which indicates a careful observation of details. What Peter observed carefully was that the grave clothes, the hardened mummy-like wrappings were still intact. This gave the appearance that a body was still within the wrappings, revealing the contour of Jesus’ body, but they were like a hollow cocoon and the head cloth was shaped as though still wrapped around a head, but there was no head.

            The third “saw” in verse eight is the verb eidon, which means that John had come to an understanding that Jesus had risen from the dead as the result of perceiving the grave clothes.

            Now to solidify the case of the defense we have over five hundred eyewitnesses who state that they saw Jesus alive after His death including the apostles.

            1 Corinthians 15:3 For I delivered to you as of first importance what I also received, that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures, 4 and that He was buried, and that He was raised on the third day according to the Scriptures, 5 and that He appeared to Cephas, then to the twelve. 6 After that He appeared to more than five hundred brethren at one time, most of whom remain until now, but some have fallen asleep; 7 then He appeared to James, then to all the apostles; 8 and last of all, as to one untimely born, He appeared to me also. (NASB95)

            The fact that over five hundred people claimed to have seen Jesus of Nazareth raised from the dead destroys the “hallucination” argument presented in this case since it is highly unlikely that all these people could have been hallucinating. Not only do we have the testimony of eyewitnesses recorded in the Word of God but also the testimony of changed and transformed lives of innumerable individuals throughout the centuries, up to this very day, both men and women, of all races and backgrounds.

            Therefore, since you have heard the eyewitness testimony and the presentation of evidence, what is your verdict? If you are an unbeliever, your response to the testimony of the witnesses and evidence for the resurrection of Jesus Christ should be one of faith in Jesus Christ (John 3:16-18; Acts 16:30-31). If you are already a believer, your response to the resurrection of the Lord Jesus Christ should be one of obedience and total commitment to Him (Mark 12:30).

 

Order of Events in the Resurrection of Jesus Christ

 

            First in the order of events of the resurrection of our Lord is Mary Magdalene, Mary the mother of James, and Salome start for the tomb (Luke 23:55-24:1). Then they find the stone, which was used by the Romans to seal the tomb, had been rolled away (Luke 24:2-9). This is followed by Mary Magdalene going to inform the disciples (John 20:1-2).

            Next, Mary, the mother of James, draws near the empty tomb and sees the angel (Matthew 28:1-2). She then goes back to meet the other women following with spices. Meanwhile Peter and John arrive, look in and depart (John 20:3-10). Mary Magdalene returns weeping, and then sees two angels, then Jesus Himself (John 20:11-18). The risen Christ bids her to tell the disciples (John 20:17-18). Mary (mother of James) meanwhile returns with the women (Luke 24:1-4). They return and see the two angels (Luke 24:5; Mark 16:5). They also hear the angel’s message that Christ has risen as He said He would (Matthew 28:6-8). On their way to find the disciples, they are also met by the resurrected Christ (Matthew 28:9-10).

            The Scriptures describe fifteen post-resurrection appearances by the resurrected Christ. There are a great variety of witnesses to the resurrection of Christ. Both men and women were witnesses to the fact that He had risen. He appeared before large groups to individuals as well as small intimate gatherings of individuals.

            The Lord Jesus appeared to one person (e.g. Peter 1 Corinthians 15:5), to two on the way to Emmaus (Luke 24:13-15), to the eleven (John 20:24-28), and on one occasion to more than five hundred (1 Corinthians 15:6).

            Especially important is Paul also known as Saul of Tarsus who was the greatest enemy of the early church. He was an intelligent and well-educated man and one with a bias against the Christians. But he is emphatic that he saw the risen Jesus, and this certainty altered the whole course of his subsequent life of suffering and persecutions. Importantly Paul made the claim early, for his letters, the oldest available documents that record this claim, were written within twenty or thirty years of Jesus’ death.

            Paul says that “most” of the five hundred to whom Jesus appeared were still alive (1 Corinthians 15:6), thus they could be interrogated as to the veracity of such a claim. That there is no evidence of any serious attempt to refute the testimony to the resurrection of Christ is significant.

            Chronology of the Post-Resurrection Appearances of Christ: (1) Mary Magdalene (John 20:14-18; Mark 16:9). (2) The women returning from the tomb (Matthew 28:8-10). (3) Peter later on the day of the resurrection (Luke 24:34; 1 Corinthians 15:5). (4) The disciples going to Emmaus in the evening (Luke 24:13-31). (5) The apostles (except Thomas) (Luke 24:36-45; John 20:19-24). (6) The apostles a week later (Thomas present) (John 20:24-29). (7) In Galilee to the 7 by the Lake of Tiberius (John 21:1-23). (8) In Galilee on a mountain to the apostles and 500 believers (1 Corinthians 15:6). (9) At Jerusalem and Bethany again to James (1 Corinthians 15:7). (10) To the 11 disciples (Matthew 28:16-20; Mark 16:14-20; Luke 24:33-53; Acts 1:3-12). (11) At Olivet and the ascension (Acts 1:3-12). (12) To Paul near Damascus (Acts 9:3-6; 1 Corinthians 15:8). (13) To Stephen outside Jerusalem (Acts 7:55). (14) To Paul in the temple (Acts 22:17-21; 23:11). (15) To John on the island of Patmos (Rev. 1:10-19).

            There evidently were more appearances that the Scriptures do not record but which are implied by John at the end of his gospel since our Lord gave the disciples many infallible proofs that He had indeed risen from the dead (John 21:25).

 

The Resurrection of Jesus Christ Makes Christianity Unique

 

            The resurrection of Christ makes Christianity distinct from Buddhism, or Islam or any other religion on the face of the earth. The original accounts of Buddha never ascribe to him any such thing as a resurrection. In fact the earliest accounts of his death, we read that when Buddha died it was “with that utter passing away in which nothing whatever remains.”

            Mohammed died on June 8, 632 A.D. at the age of 61, at Medina, where his tomb is annually visited by thousands of devout Mohammedans. All the millions and millions of Jews, Buddhists and Mohammedans agree that their founders have never come up out of the dust of the earth in resurrection.

            The resurrection sharply distinguishes Jesus of Nazareth from all other religious founders. The bones of Abraham and Muhammad and Buddha and Confucius and Lao-Tzu and Zoraster are still here on earth.

            You might say well many individuals have died for their religion such as the Muslims. When a member of Islam dies for his religion it is in vain whereas when the Christian dies for the sake of Jesus Christ it is not in vain. Why? Simply the Christian dies for someone, namely Jesus Christ who rose from the dead. The member of Islam cannot make that claim.

            The difference between a member of Islam dying for his religion and the Christian dying for his, is that the Christian’s faith is based upon an historical Person, Jesus Christ, who died and has risen from the dead whereas the member of Islam cannot make that claim.

            The Christian dies for that which he knows to be true and what he knows to be true is based upon factual historical evidence. The same cannot be said of those who belong to the Islamic faith or any other religion on the face of the earth.

            The resurrection of Christ lends credibility to the Christian’s faith in Jesus. Christianity, whose basis is that of the resurrection of Christ, is not a blind faith, but rather it is a faith based upon verifiable factual evidence and witnesses.

 

The Effect of the Resurrection of Christ on His Disciples

 

            The tomb of Jesus is empty. How else can we account for the transformation of the apostles? Before the resurrection of Christ, His disciples were a frightened lot, who for the exception of John were not even there at the cross when He was crucified. They denied ever knowing Him as in the case of Peter according to Matthew 26:69-75. They were huddled behind lock doors in fear and confusion according to John 20:19. But after the resurrection, they were transformed. They were courageous, and willing to give their lives for the Man from Nazareth according to Acts 4:1-13 and many other passages.

            After the resurrection, the apostles were confident, embarking on massive missionary projects so that they evangelized the entire Roman Empire. What could account for this transformation? No doubt, it was the resurrection of Christ. Something happened to them that so utterly transformed their innermost being. They became courageous martyrs, rejoicing as ambassadors for Christ. They were not afraid of death since their Lord had risen from the dead.

 

The Omnipotence of God and the Resurrection of Christ

 

The omnipotence of God the Holy Spirit raised Jesus of Nazareth, the Christ from the dead (Rom. 1:4; 8:11). The same divine power that raised Him from the dead will raise the Christian from the dead at the rapture of the Church.

            The Lord Jesus Christ was trichotomous: (1) Body (2) Soul (3) Spirit. Therefore, His death was unique: (1) His physical body went to the grave (Luke 23:50-53). (2) His human spirit went to heaven (Luke 23:46; John 19:30). (3) His human soul went into Paradise a compartment of Hades (Luke 23:43; Acts 2:27; 2:31; Ephesians 4:9).

            God the Father and God the Holy Spirit are agents in the resurrection. The Lord was brought back from the dead by three categories of divine power: (1) Omnipotence of God the Father sent back Jesus Christ’s human spirit to the body in the grave (Acts 2:24; Rom. 6:4; Ephesians 1:20; Colossians 2:12; 1 Thess. 1:10; 1 Peter 1:21). (2) Omnipotence of God the Holy Spirit sent back His human soul to the body in the grave (Rom. 1:4; 8:11; 1 Peter 3:18). (3) Omnipotence of God the Son raised His physical body from the grave (John 6:39-40, 54 10:17-18).

 

Romans 10:9 Teaches That Faith in the Resurrection is An Acknowledgement of the Deity of Christ

 

            In Romans 10:9, the apostle Paul teaches that if the Jew acknowledges with his mouth to the Father that Jesus is Lord, which is equivalent to believing in his heart that the Father raised him from the dead, then the Jew will receive eternal salvation. This passage teaches that to acknowledge with one’s mouth to the Father that Jesus is Lord, i.e. God is the same as believing in one’s heart that the Father raised Jesus from the dead since the resurrection demonstrated the deity of Christ and faith alone in Christ alone is the only way to receive eternal life. A person can only be saved if he or she acknowledges the deity of Christ and to do so one must believe in the resurrection since Romans 1:4 teaches that the resurrection demonstrates the deity of Christ. So Romans 10:9 lends further support for the deity of Christ.

            In Romans 10:9, Paul is teaching the mechanics of how the Jew can get saved. This continues his discussion of his desire and prayer to see the nation of Israel saved.

He teaches in Romans 10:1 that he desires and prays to the Father for Israel’s salvation.

            Romans 10:1 Spiritual brothers, indeed, the desire produced by my own heart and in addition my specific detailed request on behalf of them is always for their deliverance. (Author’s translation)

            Then, in Romans 10:2, he testifies to Israel’s zeal for God, though he says it is not according to an experiential knowledge of Him in the sense that they did not personally encounter God through faith as He is revealed in the person and works of Jesus of Nazareth.

            Romans 10:2 Because I testify concerning them that they possess a zeal for God, however by no means according to an experiential knowledge. (Author’s translation)

            Next, the apostle Paul in Romans 10:3 teaches that the reason why unsaved Israel did not have an experiential knowledge of God is that they rejected God’s righteousness, which is offered in the gospel. He also teaches in this passage that because the Jews zealously sought to establish their own righteousness, they never submitted to God’s righteousness, which is offered in the gospel of Jesus Christ.

            Romans 10:3 Because they have in the past rejected the righteousness originating from God the Father and continue to do so up to the present moment. In fact, because they have in the past zealously sought to establish their own and continue to do so up to the present moment, they never submitted to the righteousness originating from God the Father. (Author’s translation)

            In Romans 10:4, Paul presents the reason for what is implied in Romans 10:3, namely, that the Jews were wrong for not submitting to God’s righteousness because they zealously sought to establish their own righteousness. They were wrong “because” faith in Christ is the goal or purpose of the Mosaic Law resulting in the imputation of divine righteousness to everyone who believes in Christ as Savior.

            Romans 10:4 Because (faith in) Christ is, as an eternal spiritual truth, the purpose of the Law resulting in righteousness for the benefit of each and every member of the human race to those who at any time do exercise absolute confidence (in Christ). (Author’s translation)

            Then, in Romans 10:5, Paul cites Leviticus 18:5 to support his teaching in Romans 10:4 that the purpose of the Law was to lead Israel to faith in Christ.

            Romans 10:5 Because Moses writes concerning this particular righteousness, which is based upon obedience to the Law (as constituting a source of justification): “The person who obeys them will cause himself to live by means of them.” (Author’s translation)

            The apostle in Romans 10:5 presents the reason why faith in Christ resulting in the imputation of divine righteousness and justification has always been the ultimate purpose of the Law rather than obedience to the Law and to support this he begins to cite a series of Old Testament passages. In Leviticus 18:5, Moses writes concerning the righteousness that is based on obedience to the Law that the Jew who obeys the commandments of the Law perfectly will live by them or in other words, obtain eternal life. Of course, every person born into the world is spiritually dead and possesses a sin nature, making it impossible to render the perfect obedience that the Law requires.

            Then, in Romans 10:6, Paul quotes from Deuteronomy 9:4 and 30:12 to teach that the righteousness that originates from and is based on faith in Christ is non-meritorious and attainable unlike perfect obedience to the Law.

            Romans 10:6 However, the righteousness originating from and based on faith speaks in the following manner: “Do not think in your heart, ‘Who will ascend into heaven?’” This does imply bringing Christ down. (Author’s translation)

            Paul quotes from Deuteronomy 9:4 to teach that the righteousness originating from and based on faith in Christ is non-meritorious since in the context of this passage the Lord emphasizes with Israel that He would bring them into the land of Canaan not on the basis of their own righteousness.

            Paul quotes from Deuteronomy 30:12 to teach that the righteousness that originates from and is based on faith in Christ does not ask the question “Who will ascend into heaven?” which is an implicit denial of the incarnation. This question also implies that the righteousness that originates from and is based on faith in Christ is not an impossibility and is attainable unlike attempting to obey the Law perfectly, which he mentions in Romans 10:5.

            Next in Romans 10:7, Paul does not quote exactly from Deuteronomy 30:13 but rather only the principle taught in this passage to further emphasize that the righteousness that originates from and is based on faith in Christ is not an impossibility and is attainable unlike attempting to obey the Law perfectly.

            Romans 10:7 Or, “Who will descend into the abyss?” This does imply bringing Christ up from the dead ones. (Author’s translation)

            In this passage, Paul cites the principle taught in Deuteronomy 30:13 to teach that the righteousness that originates from and is based on faith in Christ does not deny the resurrection has taken place in the person of Jesus of Nazareth.

            Just as he used the question “Who will ascend into heaven?” in Romans 10:6 as an implicit denial of the incarnation, so he uses the question “Who will descend into the abyss?” in Romans 10:7 as an implicit denial of the resurrection.

            Just as it is impossible for someone to ascend into heaven since that would imply that Christ did not come in the flesh so it is impossible for someone to descend into the abyss since that would imply that Christ did not rise from the dead.

            Just as Paul taught in Romans 10:6 that it is impossible for someone to ascend into heaven since that would imply that Christ did not come in the flesh so in the same way he teaches in Romans 10:7 that it is impossible for someone to descend into the abyss since that would imply that Christ did not rise from the dead.

            Just as Paul taught in Romans 10:6 that the righteousness that originates from and is based on faith does not reject the incarnation, so in Romans 10:7, he describes this righteousness does not reject the resurrection as well.

            Now, in Romans 10:8, Paul cites Deuteronomy 30:14 to teach that the righteousness that originates from and is based on faith in Christ is easily accessible available unlike the righteousness through perfect obedience to the Law.

            Romans 10:8 But in contrast what does it say? “The word is always readily accessible and available with respect to you,” in your mouth as well as in your heart, namely, the word, which brings about faith, which we make it a habit to publicly proclaim as heralds in a dignified and authoritative manner. (Author’s translation)

            It is “readily accessible and available” in the sense that with the sinner’s heart he or she can trust in Jesus Christ as Savior and with his or her mouth they can audibly acknowledge to the Father that Jesus is Lord. This is indicated by a comparison of the expression “in your mouth and in your heart” in Romans 10:8 with Paul’s statements in Romans 10:9-10.

            Romans 10:9 presents the basis for Paul’s statement in verse 8 that the word, i.e. the gospel is always readily accessible and available to the Jew, in his mouth as well as in his heart, namely, the word, i.e. the gospel which brings about faith. The gospel, which brings about faith in Christ, is readily accessible and available to the Jew “because” if the unsaved Jew acknowledges with his mouth to the Father Jesus is Lord, which is equivalent to believing in his heart that the Father raised Him from the dead, then the unsaved Jew will be saved.

            Romans 10:9 Because, if you acknowledge with your mouth Jesus is Lord in other words, exercising absolute confidence with your heart that God the Father raised Him from the dead ones, then you will be delivered. (Author’s translation)

            To acknowledge with one’s mouth to the Father that Jesus is Lord is the same as believing in one’s heart that the Father raised Jesus from the dead since the resurrection demonstrated the deity of Christ and faith alone in Christ alone is the only way to receive eternal salvation.

            Therefore, Romans 10:9 emphasizes that it is absolutely essential for salvation that the sinner acknowledges the deity of Christ. This passage presents the basis for Paul’s statement in Romans 10:8 that the word, i.e. the gospel is always readily accessible and available to the Jew, in his mouth as well as in his heart, namely, the word, i.e. the gospel which brings about faith.

            In Romans 10:9, the conjunction hoti introduces a statement that gives the reason why the gospel message, which brings about faith in Christ, is readily accessible and available to the Jew. The gospel, which brings about faith in Christ, is readily accessible and available to the Jew “because” if the unsaved Jew acknowledges with his mouth to the Father Jesus is Lord, which is equivalent to believing in his heart that the Father raised Him from the dead, then the unsaved Jew will be saved.

            Some interpret hoti as introducing a content clause specifying the content of “the word, which brings about faith.” However, Paul’s statement in Romans 10:9 is not presenting the content of the gospel since Christ Himself and His death and resurrection are the content of the gospel according to 1 Corinthians 15:3-4.

            Paul’s statement in Romans 10:9 is not presenting the content of the gospel but rather it is explaining “how” the gospel is readily accessible and available to the Jew. Namely, if the Jew acknowledges with his mouth to the Father Jesus is Lord, which is to believe in his heart that the Father raised Him from the dead, then he will be saved.

            If the emphasis was on content then Paul’s statement would simply present Christ Himself and His death and resurrection. However, his emphasis is upon the basis as to why the gospel, which brings about faith in Christ, is readily and accessible to the Jew.

            It is readily accessible and available “because” all the Jew has to do to be saved is acknowledge with his mouth to the Father that Jesus is Lord, which is equivalent to believing in his heart that the Father raised Him from the dead since the resurrection demonstrated the deity of Christ and faith alone in Christ alone is the only way to receive eternal salvation.

            Romans 10:9 That if you confess with your mouth Jesus as Lord, and believe in your heart that God raised Him from the dead, you will be saved. (NASB95)

            If” is the conditional particle ean, which is employed with the subjunctive mood of the verbs homologeo, “you confess” and pisteuo, “believe” in order to form the protasis of a third class condition.

            The apodasis is implicit and involves the future indicative form of the verb sozo, “you will be saved.” The protasis: “if you confess with your mouth Jesus as Lord, and believe in your heart that God raised Him from the dead.” The apodasis: “you will be saved.”

            The third class condition in Romans 10:9 indicates the “certain fulfillment in the future” that the Jew will be saved if he fulfills the condition of acknowledging with his mouth to the Father Jesus is Lord, which is equivalent to believing in his heart that the Father raised Him from the dead since the resurrection demonstrated the deity of Christ and faith alone in Christ alone is the only way to receive eternal salvation.

            In Romans 10:9, we have a third class condition, which offers a condition that is certain to be fulfilled in the future since Paul is speaking of salvation through faith alone in Christ alone.

            You confess” is the second person singular aorist active subjunctive form of the verb homologeo, which means, “to acknowledge” that Jesus of Nazareth is Lord, which is a word here that denotes His deity.

            The question arises, “to whom does the unbeliever have to acknowledge that Jesus is Lord in order to be saved?” Is a public affirmation to men required or is this an acknowledgement to oneself or to God?

            Some interpret homologeo in Romans 10:9 as a “public affirmation” to men and use Luke 12:8 to support this interpretation. However, Jesus is speaking to believers in Luke 12:8-9 and in Romans 10:9 he is writing concerning unsaved Jews. That Jesus is speaking to believers in Luke 12:8-9 is clearly indicated by the context since Luke 12:1 reveals that He is addressing His disciples and in Luke 12:4, He calls those whom He addresses “My friends” and in Luke 12:4-7, He teaches those whom He addresses regarding the Father’s care for them.

            Luke 12:8,“And I say to you, everyone who confesses Me before men, the Son of Man will confess him also before the angels of God; 9 but he who denies Me before men will be denied before the angels of God.” (NASB95)

            Therefore, confessing or acknowledging Jesus before men is not a reference to getting saved since Jesus is teaching those who are already His disciples and thus already saved. But rather the person who confesses the Lord before men in Luke 12:8 is a reference to the believer living an obedient life.

            When Jesus says He will acknowledge the person who acknowledges Him, it refers to the public testimony by the Son of God to the faithful life of the obedient Christian who executes the Father’s will. Thus, in this passage, when Jesus says He will deny the believer before men, it doesn’t mean that they are denied salvation since He is talking to those who are already believers. Neither does it mean you will lose your salvation since that is obviously false doctrine. It means that He will deny the believer of rewards.

            2 Timothy 2:12 If we deny Him, He also will deny us. (NASB95)

            Therefore, those who interpret homologeo in Romans 10:9 as a “public affirmation” to men of the deity of Christ can not use Luke 12:8 as support for this interpretation since in Luke 12:8 our Lord is addressing believers and Romans 10:9 is addressing how unsaved Israelites can get saved.

            Remember Paul in Romans 9-10 is addressing the nation of Israel’s rejection of Jesus of Nazareth as Messiah.

            Now, in John 12:42, John writes that many of the Jewish rulers believed in Jesus but because of the Pharisees they were not acknowledging before the public that they believed Jesus to be the Messiah for fear that they would be put out of the synagogue.

            The Lord Jesus Christ taught Nicodemus that if he believes in Him that he will receive eternal life and be saved.

            John 3:16 “For God so loved the world, that He gave His uniquely born Son, that whoever believes in Him shall not perish, but have eternal life. 17 For God did not send the Son into the world to judge the world (Christ would die in their place), but that the world should be saved through Him (faith alone in Christ alone). 18 He who believes in Him (the Lord Jesus Christ) is not judged.  He who does not believe has been judged already, because he has not believed in the name of the uniquely born Son of God.” (NASB95)

            John 3:36 “He who believes in the Son has eternal life, but he who does not obey the Son shall not see eternal life, but the wrath of God abides on him.” (NASB95)

            Paul also makes this clear throughout his writings that salvation is by faith alone in Christ alone (Romans 3:22, 26, 30; 4:3, 5; 5:1; Galatians 2:16; 3:24, 26; Ephesians 2:8).

            Paul also makes it clear to the Philippian jailor in Acts 16:31.

            Acts 16:30 “Sirs, what must I do to be saved?” 31 They said, “believe in the Lord Jesus, and you will be saved, you and your household.” (NASB95)

            All of these passages make clear that no public affirmation is essential for salvation. Therefore, in Romans 10:9, the verb homologeo does not refer to a “public affirmation” or “admitting to people” that one has faith in Jesus Christ as Savior since the Scriptures teach that the sinner can receive eternal life and thus eternal salvation only through faith alone in Christ alone.

There is no public acknowledgment of Christ necessary. Rather, the verb refers to the sinner acknowledging to the Father that Jesus is Lord and which acknowledgement is, in and of itself, exercising faith that the Father raised Jesus from the dead. This is clearly indicated in the Scriptures because as we noted the Scriptures teach that it is through faith alone in Christ alone that one is saved. It is also indicated in that to acknowledge that Jesus is Lord is the equivalent to having faith that the Father raised Jesus from the dead since the Father’s act of raising His Son Jesus from the dead demonstrated that Jesus was in fact God.

            Remember, the term “Lord” in Romans 10:9 is a reference to the deity of Christ. To acknowledge that Jesus is Lord, i.e. God is to believe that the Father raised Him from the dead since the Father’s act of raising His Son Jesus from the dead demonstrated that Jesus was in fact God. This is clearly indicated by Paul in Romans 1:4. In this passage he teaches that there is a direct connection between the resurrection of Jesus Christ and His deity in that the resurrection demonstrated that Jesus of Nazareth was in fact the Son of God.

            Romans 1:1 Paul, a slave owned by Christ who is Jesus, called as an apostle, set apart for the gospel originating from God, 2 which He promised beforehand through His prophets in the Holy Scriptures 3 concerning His Son, who was born as a descendant of David with respect to His human nature. 4 The One demonstrated as the Son of God by means of divine power with respect to a nature characterized by holiness because of the resurrection from the dead ones, Jesus Christ, our Lord.” (Author’s translation)

            If the Father does not raise Jesus from the dead, then He is not God. The fact that the Father raised Jesus from the dead makes clear that Jesus is the Son of God and that He is also the object of faith for salvation and justification. The resurrection of Jesus of Nazareth was the ultimate proof to the human race that He was God and that the Father approved of Him and accepted His substitutionary spiritual and physical deaths on the Cross as the solution to the problem of personal sins and the sin nature.

            Therefore, in Romans 10:9 when Paul teaches that if the Jew confesses with his mouth Jesus is Lord and believes in his heart that the Father raised Jesus from the dead he is referring back to what he taught in Romans 1:4, which teaches that the resurrection of Christ demonstrated the deity of Christ. Thus, when Paul teaches in Romans 10:9 that if the Jew confesses with his mouth Jesus is Lord and believes in his heart that the Father raised Jesus from the dead he means that to believe in one’s heart that the Father raised Jesus from the dead is in fact, an acknowledgment to the Father that Jesus is Lord, i.e. God.

            To acknowledge to the Father that Jesus is Lord is to believe that the Father raised Him from the dead since by raising Him from the dead, the Father was demonstrating that Jesus was His Son and thus God.

            Therefore, in Romans 10:9, Paul is giving only one condition for salvation when he teaches that the sinner must acknowledge with one’s mouth that Jesus is Lord and believe in his heart that the Father raised Jesus from the dead.

            That there is only one condition being presented in Romans 10:9 and that faith alone in Christ is the only way to receive eternal salvation and be declared justified by God is further indicated in Romans 10:11.

            Romans 10:11 For the Scripture says, “WHOEVER BELIEVES IN HIM WILL NOT BE DISAPPOINTED.” (NASB95)

            So when Paul teaches in Romans 10:9 that in order to be saved the sinner must acknowledge with his mouth that Jesus is God and believe in his heart that the Father raised Him from the dead he is saying acknowledging in one’s heart that Jesus is Lord is to believe that the Father raised Him from the dead. In other words, to exercise faith that the Father raised Jesus from the dead is, in and of itself, an acknowledgment that Jesus is Lord, i.e. God since the resurrection demonstrated that Jesus is God and one is saved only by faith alone in Christ alone! Therefore, we can also say based upon this principle that faith in Jesus as Savior is an acknowledgement to the Father or agreeing with the Father on the part of the sinner that one is a sinner and that Jesus is the Savior and God.

            Also, we can conclude that the verb homologeo in Romans 10:9 is an acknowledgement “to the Father” that Jesus is His Son rather than an acknowledgement to men because the Father raised Jesus from the dead to demonstrate that Jesus was His Son. Therefore, because of the connection between the resurrection of Christ and the deity of Christ, Paul is presenting only one condition for salvation, and not two. To acknowledge that Jesus is God is to have faith that the Father raised Jesus from the dead since the resurrection demonstrated the deity of Jesus.

            Romans 10:9 That if you confess with your mouth Jesus as Lord, and believe in your heart that God raised Him from the dead, you will be saved. (NASB95)

            With your mouth” is composed of the preposition en, “in” and the articular dative neuter singular form of the noun stoma, “mouth” and the genitive second person singular form of the personal pronoun su, “your.”

            The noun stoma refers to that organ of the human body that gives one the capacity for speaking. In Romans 10:9, it is used in relation to the unsaved Jew acknowledging with his or her mouth to the Father that Jesus is Lord. This is equivalent to believing in his heart that the Father raised Him from the dead since the resurrection was a demonstration of the deity of Christ and salvation is only through faith alone in Christ alone.

            The preposition en functions as a marker of means and the noun stoma functions as a “dative instrumental of means.” This denotes that “with” his mouth, the unsaved Jew’s mouth must acknowledge to the Father that Jesus is Lord in order to be saved.

            The definite article before the noun stoma is used with the personal pronoun su, “your” to denote possession. The personal pronoun su refers to no particular Jew and functions as a “genitive of possession” and “possessive” pronoun indicating that this mouth in question “belongs to” the Jew.

            Jesus” is the accusative masculine singular form of the proper name Iesous, which refers to the impeccable human nature of the Lord Jesus Christ who is the God-Man.

            The word functions as an “object” in an object-complement double accusative construction. Generally, in such constructions the first accusative is the object, and the second is the complement, but this is not always the case.

            In Romans 10:9, the first accusative is the noun kurios, “Lord” and in apposition to it is the proper name Iesous, “Jesus.” Now, it appears that because of word order that the former is the object and the latter is the complement but this is not the case.

            Dan Wallace presents the following principles of Greek grammar to determine which accusative is the “object” and which is “complement” is a follows: (1) If one of the two is a pronoun, it will be the object (2) If one of the two is a proper name, it will be the object (3) If one of the two is articular, it will be the object.[21]

            Therefore, in Romans 10:9, since Iesous, “Jesus” is a proper name, even though it follows the noun kurios, “Lord” by way of word order, Iesou, “Jesus” functions as the direct object of the verb homologeo, “you acknowledge” and the other accusative, kurios, “Lord” is its complement.

            So the double accusative construction in Romans 10:9 indicates that the acknowledgement that is required is that “Jesus is Lord,” i.e., Yahweh, the God of the Old Testament.

            Lord” is the accusative masculine singular form of the noun kurios, which is a reference to the second member of the Trinity, Jesus Christ since up to this point in the book of Romans, it is used of Him and there is nothing in the present context, which indicates otherwise. In fact, in the book of Romans, kurios is always used of Jesus Christ.

            When the noun kurios is applied to Jesus Christ it indicates the following: (1) His equality with the Father and the Spirit. (2) His joint-rulership with the Father over the entire cosmos. (3) His highest ranking position as Chief Administrator in the divine government. (4) His absolute sovereign authority as Ruler over all creation and every creature. (5) His strategic victory over Satan and the kingdom of darkness in the angelic conflict.

            In His deity, Jesus Christ is “Lord” (See Luke 20:42), however in His human nature He received this title as a result of His obedience to the Father’s will, which called for Him to suffer a spiritual and physical death on the cross as a substitute for every member of the human race-past, present and future (See Philippians 2:5-11).

            In Romans 10:9, Paul employs kurios, “Lord” to emphasize that Jesus of Nazareth is God.

            As we noted earlier, the word functions as the “complement” in an object-complement double accusative construction. This means that it is complementing the accusative form of the proper name Iesous, “Jesus” in that it predicates or affirms something about it. Therefore, kurios, “Lord” is affirming the deity of Jesus of Nazareth.

            And” is the “epexegetical” or “explanatory” use of the conjunction kai, which introduces a statement that “explains” the previous statement of acknowledging with one’s mouth to the Father that Jesus is Lord.

            In Romans 10:9, the conjunction kai is connecting the previous statement “if you acknowledge that Jesus is Lord” with the one to follow “believe in your heart that God raised Him from the dead.”

            As we noted both of these statements speak of one condition for salvation. To acknowledge to the Father with one’s mouth that Jesus is Lord is equivalent to believing in one’s heart that the Father raised Him from the dead since the resurrection demonstrated the deity of Christ and faith alone in Christ alone is the only way a sinner can receive eternal salvation.

            The previous statement “if you acknowledge that Jesus is Lord” looks at salvation from the perspective of acknowledging the deity of Christ. The statement to follow “believe in your heart that God raised Him from the dead” looks at salvation from the perspective of believing that the Father raised Jesus from the dead. Therefore, because these two statements speak of one condition and are looking at salvation from two different perspectives, the deity of Christ and His resurrection, the conjunction kai is “explanatory” meaning that it is introducing a statement that “explains” salvation from a different perspective. We will translate the word, “in other words.”

            Believe” is the second person singular present aorist active subjunctive form of the verb pisteuo, which refers to making the non-meritorious decision “to trust” or “to have absolute confidence in” the fact that the Father raised Jesus from the dead.

            In Romans 10:9, the second person singular form of the verb is a reference to the unsaved Jew who needs to hear what Paul is saying in this passage to be saved.

            In your heart” is composed of the preposition en, “in” and the articular dative locative feminine singular form of the noun kardia, “heart” and the genitive second person singular form of the personal pronoun su, “your.”

            The noun kardia denotes that aspect of the heart, namely the volition exercising absolute confidence or in other words, faith that the Father raised Jesus from the dead. This is equivalent to acknowledging with one’s mouth to the Father that Jesus is Lord since the resurrection was a demonstration of the deity of Christ and salvation is only through faith alone in Christ alone.

            The preposition en functions as a marker of means and the noun kardia functions as a “dative instrumental of means” denoting that the heart is “the means by which” the unsaved Jew’s must believe that the Father raised Jesus from the dead in order to be saved.

            The definite article before the noun kardia is used with the personal pronoun su, “your” to denote possession. The personal pronoun su refers to no particular Jew and functions as a “genitive of possession” and “possessive” pronoun indicating that this heart in question “belongs to” the Jew.

            That” is the conjunction hoti, which is used with the indicative mood of the verb egeiro, “raisedin order to introduce a direct object clause meaning that is introducing a clause that is receiving the action of the verb pisteuo, “exercising absolute confidence.”

            God” is the articular nominative masculine singular form of the noun theos, which refers to the Father since the articular construction of this noun in the New Testament commonly signifies that it is a reference to God the Father.

            Raised” is the third person singular aorist active indicative form of the verb egeiro, which means, “to raise from physical death” and is used of the Father raising His Son from the dead.

            Him” is the accusative masculine singular form of the intensive personal pronoun autos, which refers of course to the Son, Jesus Christ.

            From the dead” is composed of the preposition ek, “from” and the genitive masculine plural form of the adjective nekros, “the dead.”

            The plural form of the adjective nekros, “dead ones” refers to members of the human race who have died physically. The preposition ek denotes separation and the adjective nekros functions as a “genitive of separation” or as some grammarians call an “ablative of separation” in which the genitive substantive is that from which the verb or sometimes the head noun is separated indicating point of departure. Thus, the adjective nekros functions as a “genitive” or “ablative of separation” indicating that the human nature of Jesus Christ was raised “out from” those who are physically dead.

            You will be saved” is the second person singular future passive indicative form of the verb sozo, which means, “to deliver.”

            In Romans 10:9, the verb refers to being delivered by God from eternal condemnation as well as the sin nature, personal sins, Satan and his cosmic system since Paul is speaking with reference to unsaved Israel in our present context.

So in Romans 10:9 Paul is teaching that if the unsaved Jew acknowledges with his mouth to the Father that Jesus is Lord (i.e. God), in other words, if he believes with his heart that the Father raised Jesus from the dead, then he will delivered from eternal condemnation.

            The acknowledgement that Jesus is Lord is an affirmation of His deity and to believe with his heart that the Father raised from the dead is connected to it since the resurrection demonstrated that Jesus is God. Since the Bible teaches that faith alone in Christ alone is the only way to receive eternal salvation and the resurrection demonstrated that Jesus is the Son of God, we can conclude that to acknowledge that Jesus is God is to believe that the Father raised Him from the dead.

 

The Apostle Paul In Philippians 2:6 Affirms The Deity of Christ

 

Once again we return to the book of Philippians to continue with our discussion regarding the person of Christ and in particular Philippians 2:6 in which Paul affirms the deity of Christ.

Philippians 2:6 who, although He existed in the form of God, did not regard equality with God a thing to be grasped. (NASB95)

In the form of God” is the prepositional phrase en morphe theou. The noun morphe, “form” appears only three times in the Greek New Testament (Mark 16:12; Phil. 2:6-7) where it is used only with reference to the Lord Jesus Christ. Morphe means “essence” and is used in two antithetical or contrasting statements in Philippians 2:6 and 7. In verse 6, the word is used of the divine “essence” of the Lord Jesus Christ whereas in verse 7, it is used with reference to God the Son adding to His divine essence, the “essence” of a servant or slave.

Webster’s Ninth New Collegiate Dictionary defines essence, “the properties or attributes by means of which something can be placed in its proper class or identified as being what it is.” They also define attribute, “an inherent characteristic.”

Vine quoting Gifford writes, “Morphe is therefore properly the nature or essence, not in the abstract but as actually subsisting in the individual and retained as long as the individual exists.”[22]

Vincent gives an excellent definition of morphe in Philippians 2:6, he writes, “We must dismiss from our minds the idea of shape. The word is used in its philosophical sense, to denote that expression of being which carries in itself the distinctive nature and character of being to whom it pertains, and is thus permanently identified with that nature and character. Thus it is distinguished from schema fashion, comprising that which appeals to the senses and which is changeable. Morphe is identified with the essence of a person or thing.”[23]

Wuest makes the following comment he writes “Our Lord was in the form of God. The word ‘God is without the definite article in the Greek text, and therefore refers to the divine essence. Thus, our Lord’s outward expression of His inmost being was as to its nature the expression of the divine essence of Deity. Since that outward expression which this word ‘form’ speaks of, comes from and is truly representative of the inward being, it follows that our Lord as to His nature is the possessor of the divine essence Deity, and being that, it also necessarily follows that He is absolute Deity Himself, a co-participant with God the Father and God the Holy Spirit in that divine essence which constitutes God, God.”[24]

The English word “essence” is derived from the Greek adjective ousia, which means “being, substance.” Essence means “inner nature, true substance, a person’s qualities or attributes.” Some of these qualities of a person are visible and some are invisible. Essence implies being or existence. God exists and there are certain qualities or attributes which belong to His essence.

So therefore, in Philippians 2:6, the noun morphe means “essence” and is used as the object of the preposition en, which expresses a condition or a state. Now, this prepositional phrase is employed with the nominative masculine singular present active participle form of the verb huparcho, “although He existed.”

Paul does not use the simple verb of being here which is eimi but instead employs the stronger huparcho to denote existence, which proceeds or issues from the beginning. In Philippians 2:6, huparcho denotes the inherency and expression of the divine attributes by our Lord in His preincarnate state. It refers to eternity past in which our Lord functioned as infinite and eternal God. The verb expresses the fact that the Lord Jesus Christ prior to entering the human race permanently in Bethlehem was the eternal Son of God, who expressed all the attributes of deity. Therefore, the expression en morphe theou huparchon, means “who although existing from eternity past in the essence of God.” This expression affirms that our Lord is infinite and eternal God and has a divine nature.

The Greek expression to einai isa theo, “equality with God” also affirms the deity of our Lord and explicitly teaches that Jesus Christ is God, equal to the Father and the Spirit. This expression should be translated “existing equally in essence with God.”

In this expression, we have the present active infinite form of the verb eimi, which means “to exist.” The present tense can be regarded as “stative” and a “gnomic” present. The former denotes that our Lord “always existed in the state of being” equal with God. The latter denotes that our Lord “as an eternal spiritual truth” has always existed equally in essence with God.

The adjective isos, “equality” pertains to that which is equal, either in number, size, quality or characteristics.[25] In Philippians 2:6 the adjective describes Jesus Christ as being equal with God in character, nature and essence. So it is explicitly affirming that Jesus Christ is equal to God. Therefore, we can see that the expressions “form of God” and “equality with God” are among the strongest expressions of our Lord and Savior’s deity in all the New Testament.

 

The Incarnation of the Son of God

 

The word “incarnation” is from the Latin: In and caro, the stem carn means, “flesh.” In the context of Christian theology, the “incarnation” is the act whereby the eternal Son of God, the second person of the Trinity, without ceasing to be what He is, namely God the Son, permanently clothed His deity with a sinless human nature, which He did not possess before the act, thus making Him, the unique theanthropic person of the cosmos. The “hypostatic union,” which we will note in chapter five, is the result of the incarnation. It was accomplished by means of the incarnation, which itself was accomplished by means of the virgin pregnancy.

The virgin birth was the means by which the incarnation became a reality.

John 1:14 And the Word became flesh, and dwelt among us, and we beheld His glory, glory as of the only uniquely born One from the Father, full of grace and truth. (NASB95)

1 Timothy 3:16 And by common confession great is the mystery of godliness: He who was revealed in the flesh, was vindicated in the Spirit, beheld by angels, proclaimed among the nations, believed on in the world, taken up in glory. (NASB95)

The second person of the Trinity, the Lord Jesus Christ, entered permanently into the human race by means of the virgin birth. He is the only member of the Trinity to take upon Himself a human nature. Therefore, He is different from the other members of the Godhead.

He is different from the Father and the Spirit in that He clothed His deity with a sinless human nature. He is different from the other members of the human race in that He is God, and without a sin nature because He did not have a human father. He did not cease to be God because He became a man, nor was He less of a man because He was God. He was every bit of a human as the rest of the human race. However, He did not possess a sin nature since the Holy Spirit impregnated Mary and not a man. Therefore, there is no one like Him in the universe; He is a totally unique person, because He combined forever in Himself undiminished deity along with perfect sinless humanity. 

 

Isaiah’s Prophecies

 

When speaking of the incarnation, we must of course discuss the virgin birth since, as we noted, the incarnation was the result of the virgin birth (Isa. 9:6-7; Micah 5:2; Luke 1:30-35).

The virgin birth was predicted in the Old Testament. In 700 B.C., the prophet Isaiah was used by God the Holy Spirit to prophecy of the birth of our Lord.

Isaiah 7:14 “Therefore the Lord Himself will give you a sign:  Behold, a virgin will be with child and bear a son, and she will call His name Immanuel.” (NASB95)

Immanuel” is the Hebrew proper name ̔immanuel’el, which means “with us is God.”

Virgin” is the noun `almah, which means a “young woman who has not had sex yet with a man, but is at the age to be married.” That a virgin would give birth to Immanuel obviously signals a miraculous birth.

Contrary to Jewish tradition, no father is mentioned. The omission fits with the fact that the Child is virgin-born. Matthew 1:23 tells us who “Immanuel” is, the Lord Jesus Christ, and “the virgin” is, Mary.

The phrase “The Lord Himself will give you a sign” points to the fact that the omnipotence of God will perform the miracle of implanting the seed for the formation of the human body of Christ.

Matthew 1:18, Luke 1:35 and Hebrews 10:5 says that God the Holy Spirit prepared a human body for God the Son.

Matthew 1:18 Now the birth of Jesus Christ was as follows: when His mother Mary had been betrothed to Joseph, before they came together she was found to be with child by the Holy Spirit. (NASB95)

Luke 1:35 The angel answered and said to her, “The Holy Spirit will come upon you, and the power of the Most High will overshadow you; and for that reason the holy Child shall be called the Son of God.” (NASB95)

The prophet Isaiah also speaks of the incarnation in Isaiah 9:6-7.

Isaiah 9:6 For a child will be born to us, a son will be given to us; and the government will rest on His shoulders; and His name will be called Wonderful Counselor, Mighty God, Eternal Father, Prince of Peace. 7 There will be no end to the increase of {His} government or of peace, on the throne of David and over his kingdom, to establish it and to uphold it with justice and righteousness from then on and forevermore. The zeal of the LORD of hosts will accomplish this. (NASB95)

The phrase “will be born” is the person feminine singular pual perfect form of the verb yaladh, “to bear a child, to give birth.” The perfect tense of the verb says that in 700 B.C. when this was written, God saw the virgin birth as already having occurred. The Pual stem is an intensive passive stem meaning that the divine promise to the house of Israel of the virgin birth is certain to occur or pictured in the mind of God as already having taken place. The pual passive means that the house of Israel will receive the virgin birth from God.

Will be given” is the third person masculine singular niphal perfect form of the verb nathan, “to give.” The pual stem is used in the passive sense meaning that the nation of Israel is going to be acted upon by God when God the Holy Spirit will produce a sinless human body for the Son of God. The perfect tense indicates that God already considers that the birth of Christ is a certainty since He knows all things because He is omniscient and He is sovereign and has determined this to take place.

The government will rest on His shoulders,” is a prophecy that our Lord would be a King.

The Holy Spirit’s description that our Lord would be “wonderful” was manifested in His “wonderful” character, life, words and works (cf. Matt. 21:15; Lk. 4:22; Acts 2:22; 4:30). “Wonderful” means He will be a supernatural wonder, a marvel (Ex. 15:11; Judges 13:18).

The Holy Spirit’s description that our Lord would be a “Counselor” was expressed by our Lord’s perfect wisdom and in fact He was the personification of divine wisdom.

Mighty God” is the Hebrew name El Gibbor which refers to the fact that the Child will be the omnipotent God.

The expression “the Everlasting Father” means that Jesus Christ would be the eternal Son of God in human flesh (Jn. 8:58).

The expression “Prince of Peace” (Sar-Shalom) means that Jesus Christ would reconcile fallen humanity to God through His death on the Cross (Eph. 2:14, 17).

The fulfillment of the prophecies of Isaiah 7:14 and 9:6-7 are recorded in Matthew 1-2 and Luke 1-2.

 

Matthew’s Account of the Birth of Christ

 

The gospel of Matthew provides us with one of two accounts of the birth of Christ.

Matthew 1:18 Now the birth of Jesus Christ was as follows: when His mother Mary had been betrothed to Joseph, before they came together she was found to be with child by the Holy Spirit. 19 And Joseph her husband, being a righteous man and not wanting to disgrace her, planned to send her away secretly. 20 But when he had considered this, behold, an angel of the Lord appeared to him in a dream, saying, “Joseph, son of David, do not be afraid to take Mary as your wife; for the Child who has been conceived in her is of the Holy Spirit.” (NASB95)

Joseph” who was engaged to Mary is said to be a “son of David,” which is intended to show Jesus’ legitimate claim to the throne of David through his legal father Joseph (see verse 31). The marriage of Mary and Joseph made our Lord the “adopted” son and “legal heir” of Joseph, which reflects God’s sovereignty, omniscience and omnipotence.

The angel tells Joseph that Mary conceived by the omnipotence of the Holy Spirit. God the Holy Spirit was the source of Mary’s pregnancy (Matt. 1:18) since the divine omnipotence of God the Holy Spirit created the human body of our Lord.

Hebrews 10:5 Therefore, when He comes into the world, He says, “SACRIFICE AND OFFERING YOU HAVE NOT DESIRED, BUT A BODY YOU HAVE PREPARED FOR ME; 6 IN WHOLE BURNT OFFERINGS AND sacrifices FOR SIN YOU HAVE TAKEN NO PLEASURE.” (NASB95)

An act of divine omnipotence produced the sperm that fertilized the egg in Mary’s womb and as a result the Lord Jesus Christ had no sin nature like we do because He did not have a human father. Mary’s womb was only the vehicle for the formation of the human body of our Lord and the omnipotence of God the Holy Spirit provided 23 perfect chromosomes to fertilize Mary’s normal, pure ovum, which produced a fetus in Mary’s womb that was uncontaminated by Adam’s old sin nature.

Matthew 1:21 “She will bear a Son; and you shall call His name Jesus, for He will save His people from their sins.” 22 Now all this took place to fulfill what was spoken by the Lord through the prophet. 23 BEHOLD, THE VIRGIN SHALL BE WITH CHILD AND SHALL BEAR A SON, AND THEY SHALL CALL HIS NAME IMMANUEL,’ which translated means, “GOD WITH US.” 24 And Joseph awoke from his sleep and did as the angel of the Lord commanded him, and took Mary as his wife 25 but kept her a virgin until she gave birth to a Son; and he called His name Jesus. (NASB95)

The name “Jesus” means, “Yahweh saves” and expresses that Jesus would be the long awaited Savior of the world and would be the fulfillment of the prophecy of Genesis 3:15.

 

Luke’s Account of the Birth of Christ

 

The gospel of Luke gives us more details regarding the birth of Christ than Matthew.

Luke 1:26 Now in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent from God to a city in Galilee called Nazareth to a virgin engaged to a man whose name was Joseph, of the descendants of David; and the virgin's name was Mary. (NASB95)

The phrase “in the six-month” refers to six month’s after the angel Gabriel had been sent to Zechariah to announce that his wife Elizabeth would be pregnant in her old age and the child that she would bear would be the forerunner of Jesus Christ, namely, John the Baptist.

Virgin” is the noun parthenos, which denotes “a young, unmarried girl who has not had sex with a man yet.”

Joseph and Mary were legally considered to be married but had not consummated the marriage by having sex. The Jews had a tradition called betrothal or engagement period, which was considered preparation for marriage but was legally binding. It was an agreement that included witnesses, a marriage contract, and the payment of the bridal price and was the first stage of the marriage and usually began when the girl was about 12 years of age. This period was generally concluded after a year when the woman would go to live at the man’s house instead of her parents. If the marriage did not take place because of a breach of contract such as the dowry not paid to her parents or if she had sex before marriage, the young woman could not be married to another man until she was freed by due process and a certificate of divorce.

Luke 1:28 And coming in, he said to her, “Greetings, favored one! The Lord is with you.” (NASB95)

Favored one” is the verb charitoo, which means that God the Father was bestowing upon Mary the gracious honor of bearing the human nature of the Messiah.

The Lord is with you” is an Old Testament greeting preparing Mary for her service to bear the human nature of the Savior, including the assurance of divine assistance in accomplishing this service and indicates that Mary was experiencing fellowship with the Lord at this time.

Luke 1:29 But she was very perplexed at this statement, and kept pondering what kind of salutation this was. (NASB95)

The statement “she was very perplexed at this statement” indicates that Gabriel’s greeting confused Mary and she could not understand why she is being singled for such a wonderful and gracious greeting.

The statement “(she) kept pondering what kind of salutation this was,” indicates that Mary carefully considered the implications and nature of this extraordinary manner of greeting she received from the angel Gabriel.

Luke 1:30 The angel said to her, “Do not be afraid, Mary; for you have found favor with God.” (NASB95)

Gabriel tells her not to be afraid since she would be the recipient of an extraordinarily gracious and fantastic honor, which is described in the following verses. He tells her that she has found favor or grace in the eyes of God meaning that God is going to bestow a great honor upon her that she did not earn or deserve but does indicate that she was experiencing fellowship with God since God would not choose her to bear the Savior if she were not.

Luke 1:31 And behold, you will conceive in your womb and bear a son, and you shall name Him Jesus. (NASB95)

The name “Jesus” means, “Yahweh saves” and expresses that Jesus would be the long awaited Savior of the world and would be the fulfillment of the prophecy of Genesis 3:15.

Luke 1:32 He will be great and will be called the Son of the Most High; and the Lord God will give Him the throne of His father David. (NASB95)

The statement “He will be great” emphasizes the importance of Jesus to the fulfillment of the Father’s plan to rule over the works of His hands (cf. Ps 8; Heb. 2:5-10). It also means that Jesus would possess superiority in rank over both men and angels and would be great in power and in wisdom, and in dominion on both earth and in heaven since He will be the God-Man Savior (cf. Phlp. 2:5-11).

The prophecy that Jesus would be “called the Son of the Most High” emphasizes the fulfillment of the prophecy of Isaiah 9:6.

The prophecy “the Lord God will give Him the throne of His father David” refers to the fact that Jesus would fulfill the Davidic covenant in which God promised David that a descendant of his would sit on his throne forever ruling over the nation of Israel (See 2 Samuel 7:12-13; Jeremiah 23:5).

Luke 1:33 and He will reign over the house of Jacob forever, and His kingdom will have no end. (NASB95)

The prophecy that Jesus would “reign over the house of Jacob forever” refers to the fact that He would be the King of Israel and the prophecy “His kingdom will have no end” refers to the fact that Jesus’ reign will never end on planet earth.

Luke 1:34 Mary said to the angel, “How can this be, since I am a virgin?” (NASB95)

Mary’s question was not an expression of unbelief like Zechariah recorded in Luke 1:18-19 but rather it was an expression of faith since she believed the promises but did not understand how they would be fulfilled with her since her marriage with Joseph was not yet consummated.

Luke 1:35 The angel answered and said to her, “The Holy Spirit will come upon you, and the power of the Most High will overshadow you; and for that reason the holy Child shall be called the Son of God.” (NASB95)

In Luke 1:35, the term “overshadow” is an Old Testament image of the cloud of God’s presence that descended upon the tabernacle (Ex. 40:35) and is a metaphor for the presence of God.

Luke 1:36 And behold, even your relative Elizabeth has also conceived a son in her old age; and she who was called barren is now in her sixth month. 37 For nothing will be impossible with God. 38 And Mary said, “Behold, the bondslave of the Lord; may it be done to me according to your word.” And the angel departed from her. (NASB95)

When Mary said, “be it done to me according to your Word” (Luke 1:38), she was saying yes to the plan of God and expresses her faith in the Lord.

Mary had to agree with God’s plan before the omnipotence of God the Holy Spirit could implant the seed that would form the perfect humanity of our Lord Jesus Christ, thus revealing a spiritual principle that our faith appropriates the omnipotence of God in our lives (cf. Matt. 17:20).

Luke 2:1 Now in those days a decree went out from Caesar Augustus, that a census be taken of all the inhabited earth. (NASB95)

According to Luke 2:1, our Lord’s birth took place during the reign of Caesar Augustus who was the great nephew and adopted son of Gaius Julius Caesar who was one of the greatest men of the ancient world. The title Augustus was a religious title and an attempt to claim deity and he took the name Caesar by adoption and was the first Roman Emperor who ruled from 31 B.C. to 14 A.D.

Rome was a Republic and then became an Empire under Octavius meaning he was the sole ruler of Rome, and whose rulership stretched over most of the inhabited world at that time and was the fourth kingdom described in the prophecies of Daniel 2:40 and 7:23.

Rome took a census every fourteen years for both military and tax purposes and each Jewish male had to return to the city of his fathers to record his name, occupation, property and family. Augustus issued a decree that a census be taken of everyone in the Roman Empire but it was God who moved Augustus to issue this census so that the prophesy in Micah 5:2 could be fulfilled.

Proverbs 21:1 The king's heart is like channels of water in the hand of the LORD; He turns it wherever He wishes. (NASB95)

The phrase “all the inhabited earth” refers to the entire Roman Empire. The spiritual condition among members of the human race was spiritually bankrupt and morally decadent since the Gentiles were polytheists, as were the Romans, and the Greeks also worshipped many gods along with philosophy.

The spiritual condition of the Jews was no better as evidence by their reception of Jesus as recorded in John 1:11, “He came unto His own and His own received Him not.” But it does appear that many in Christ’s day were expecting and looking for Messiah to come, which is demonstrated by the fact that they knew where Messiah was to be born (cf. Matthew 2:4). Luke 2:25-38 records that Simeon was looking for the consolation of Israel, the Messiah.

Luke 2:2 This was the first census taken while Quirinius was governor of Syria. (NASB95)

Quirinius was governor of Syria on two different occasions (First: Luke 2:2; Second: Acts 5:37) and so the census in Luke 2:2 took place during his first reign as governor of Syria in 4 B.C.

Luke 2:3 And everyone was on his way to register for the census, each to his own city. 4 Joseph also went up from Galilee, from the city of Nazareth, to Judea, to the city of David, which is called Bethlehem, because he was of the house and family of David 5 in order to register along with Mary, who was engaged to him, and was with child. 6 While they were there, the days were completed for her to give birth. 7 And she gave birth to her firstborn son; and she wrapped Him in cloths, and laid Him in a manger, because there was no room for them in the inn. (NASB95)

Each man went to the town where his family’s register was kept and Joseph and Mary who were of the house of David, lived in the town of Nazareth but both Joseph and Mary’s family registers were in the town of Bethlehem. The last three months of Mary’s pregnancy were spent in Bethlehem away from the gossip and the turmoil that would have surrounded her in Nazareth.

Notice that Luke records that Jesus was Mary’s “first-born,” and not Joseph’s indicating clearly that Joseph was the legal father by adoption, but not by conception.

Mary wrapped the Child in strips of cloth like bandages used to keep the infant’s limbs straight and to limit movement. This type of treatment was considered appropriate and also served to identify a newborn (Luke 2:12). The mother who bore the child had to wrap the child herself. The custom of the day included cleaning and rubbing the baby with oil, usually olive oil. Then the arms were placed at the baby’s side and were wrapped in strips of cloth. This also served as a sign to the shepherds who were in field and were told by the angel of the Lord that they could see the Messiah wrapped in cloths and lying in a manger (Luke 2:12).

The word for “manger” is the Greek noun phatne, which means, “feeding trough” and was employed by Mary and Joseph as a crib for the baby Jesus. The mangers in the ancient world were often made of stones laid like blocks, then plastered over with a substance to make them waterproof. These feeding troughs could also be carved from a single block of stone. Placing our Lord in one of these troughs speaks of the believer feeding from our Lord who is the Word of God (John 6:54-56).

Therefore, we see that at the birth of our Lord there were no trappings of royalty, no purple robes, and no signs of wealth or of position, even though this One was born to be the King of kings and Lord of lords. The King of glory condescended to be cradled in a manger that was to hold food for cattle. He who had come to provide heaven’s bread descended to a manger.

We do not have any information regarding these Palestinian inns but in the Roman Empire, we know they were places of ill repute and travelers, whenever possible, stayed with friends, thus, the New Testament emphasizes hospitality to strangers. Jewish inns may have been better, but this is only conjecture and some believe the word “inn” should be translated “caravansary” and another translation might be “guest house” because the word can mean “guest room” but it was, however, a place where travelers stayed.

The earliest non-scriptural reference to the birth of Christ is found in Justin Martyr, an early church father, and is dated about A.D. 140 who stated that Christ was born in a cave and Origen said the same in A.D. 248 as did Jerome, one of the most brilliant scholars of the early church. Tradition says it was a cave in the side of the hill behind the inn or guest house of the village but the point is that whatever the exact nature of the place, the city was so crowded with people because of the census that the only place left for them was a cave.

Luke 2:8 In the same region there were some shepherds staying out in the fields and keeping watch over their flock by night. 9 And an angel of the Lord suddenly stood before them, and the glory of the Lord shone around them; and they were terribly frightened. 10 But the angel said to them, “Do not be afraid; for behold, I bring you good news of great joy which will be for all the people 11 for today in the city of David there has been born for you a Savior, who is Christ the Lord. 12 This will be a sign for you: you will find a baby wrapped in cloths and lying in a manger.” 13 And suddenly there appeared with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God and saying, 14 “Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace among men with whom He is pleased.” 15 When the angels had gone away from them into heaven, the shepherds began saying to one another, “Let us go straight to Bethlehem then, and see this thing that has happened which the Lord has made known to us.” 16 So they came in a hurry and found their way to Mary and Joseph, and the baby as He lay in the manger. 17 When they had seen this, they made known the statement, which had been told them about this Child. 18 And all who heard it wondered at the things, which were told them by the shepherds. 19 But Mary treasured all these things, pondering them in her heart. 20 The shepherds went back, glorifying and praising God for all that they had heard and seen, just as had been told them. (NASB95)

The announcement of the birth of Christ was not given to the religious people in Jerusalem, the Pharisees but rather it was given to a despised class of people, the shepherds. The Pharisees despised them, putting them under the same classification as publicans and tax collectors, depriving them of certain rights in the community. They were not allowed to hold a judicial position and could not be admitted as a witness in court. The reason for this harsh treatment was that the shepherd was out alone in the fields for months at a time without supervision, which was a great temptation to steal some of the increase of the flock.

The Pharisees hated the shepherds but our Lord identified with them, calling Himself the Good Shepherd (John 10:11, 14). In fact, He is described in Hebrews 13:20 as the Great Shepherd of the sheep. Peter describes Him as the Shepherd (1 Pet. 2:25). The fact that the good news of the Savior being born in Bethlehem was given to the shepherds provides a striking picture of the mission of Christ on earth who reached out to the forsaken, disenfranchised and offscouring of society.

 

Reasons for the Incarnation

 

            There are many reasons for the incarnation. First of all, it was important since it resulted in Satan being judged. Our Lord’s obedience to the Father’s will defeated Satan in the angelic conflict.

John 12:31 “Now judgment is upon this world; now the ruler of this world shall be cast out.” (NASB95)

John 16:7 “But I tell you the truth, it is to your advantage that I go away; for if I do not go away, the Helper will not come to you; but if I go, I will send Him to you. 8 And He, when He comes, will convict the world concerning sin and righteousness and judgment; 9 concerning sin, because they do not believe in Me; 10 and concerning righteousness, because I go to the Father and you no longer see Me; 11 and concerning judgment, because the ruler of this world has been judged.” (NASB95)

Without the incarnation there would be no cross and without the cross, there would be no victory over Satan.

Colossians 2:15 When He (the Father) had disarmed the rulers and authorities, He (the Father) made a public display of them, having triumphed over them through him (Christ). (NASB95)

Not only did the incarnation bring about the defeat of Satan but of course it also provided all of mankind with a Redeemer.

Galatians 4:4 But when the fullness of the time came, God sent forth His Son, born of a woman, born under the Law, 5 so that He might redeem those who were under the Law, that we might receive the adoption as sons. (NASB95)

If not for the incarnation, there would be no cross and resurrection and therefore there would be no salvation or hope for mankind.

Titus 2:11 For the grace of God has appeared, bringing salvation to all men. (NASB95)

If there was no incarnation, there would be no cross and if no cross, no resurrection, thus leaving the entire human race lost in sin.

1 Corinthians 15:17 and if Christ has not been raised, your faith is worthless; you are still in your sins. Then those also who have fallen asleep in Christ have perished.  If we have hoped in Christ in this life only, we are of all men most to be pitied. (NASB95)

The incarnation provided hope for mankind.

 1 Timothy 1:1 Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus according to the commandment of God our Savior, and of Christ Jesus, who is our hope. (NASB95)

Man would not be reconciled to God without the incarnation.

Romans 5:10 For if while we were enemies, we were reconciled to God through the death of His Son, much more, having been reconciled, we shall be saved by His life. 11 And not only this, but we also exult in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom we have now received the reconciliation. (NASB95)

2 Corinthians 5:18 Now all these things are from God, who reconciled us to Himself through Christ, and gave us the ministry of reconciliation, 19 namely, that God was in Christ reconciling the world to Himself, not counting their trespasses against them, and He has committed to us the word of reconciliation. (NASB95)

Colossians 1:19 For it was the Father's good pleasure for all the fullness to dwell in Him, 20 and through Him to reconcile all things to himself, having made peace through the blood of His cross; through Him, I say, whether things on earth or things in heaven. 21 And although you were formerly alienated and hostile in mind, engaged in evil deeds, 22 yet He has now reconciled you in His fleshly body through death, in order to present you before Him holy and blameless and beyond reproach. (NASB95)

1 Peter 3:18 For Christ also died for sins once for all, the just for the unjust, in order that He might bring us to God, having been put to death in the flesh, but made alive in the spirit. (NASB95)

Thus, since Christ reconciled sinful humanity to a holy God, He is also the only “mediator” between God and man. Thus without the incarnation, there would be no mediator between sinful humanity and a holy God.

Job 9:32 “For He (God) is not a man as I am that I may answer Him, that we may go to court together. 33 There is no umpire between us, who may lay his hand upon us both.” (NASB95)

1 Timothy 2:5 For there is one God, and one mediator also between God and men, the man Christ Jesus, 6 who gave Himself as a ransom for all, the testimony borne at the proper time. (NASB95)

The incarnation provided the human race with a “kinsman redeemer” who is someone who pays a price to set someone free who is under bondage to another. 

 1 Corinthians 6:20a For you have been bought with a price. (NASB95)

There would be no high priest to represent the believer before God without the incarnation.

Hebrews 2:17 Therefore, He (the Lord Jesus Christ) had to be made like His brethren (incarnation) in all things, that He might become a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make propitiation for the sins of the people. (NASB95)

Hebrews 3:1 Therefore, holy brethren, partakers of a heavenly calling, consider Jesus, the Apostle and high priest of our confession. (NASB95)

Hebrews 4:14 Since then we have a great high priest who has passed through the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our confession.  15 For we do not have a high priest who cannot sympathize with our weaknesses, but One who has been tempted in all things as we are, yet without sin.  16 Let us therefore draw near with confidence to the throne of grace, that we may receive mercy and may find grace to help in time of need. (NASB95)

Hebrews 6:19 This hope we have as an anchor of the soul, a hope both sure and steadfast and one which enters within the veil, 20 where Jesus has entered as a forerunner for us, having become a high priest forever according to the order of Melchizedek. (NASB95)

Hebrews 7:25 Therefore, He (the Lord Jesus Christ) is also able to save forever (eternal security) those who draw near to God through Him, since He always lives to make intercession for them. 26 For it was fitting that we should have such a high priest, holy, innocent, undefiled, separate from sinners and exalted above the heavens; 27 who does not need daily, like those high priests, to offer up sacrifices, first for his own sins, and then for the sins of the people, because this He (the Lord Jesus Christ) did once for all when He offered Himself. (NASB95)

Hebrews 8:1 Now the main point in what has been said is this: we have such a high priest, who has taken His seat at the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens. (NASB95)

Hebrews 9:24 For Christ did not enter a holy place made with hands, a mere copy of the true one, but into heaven itself, now to appear in the presence of God for us; 25 nor was it that He should offer Himself often, as the high priest enters the holy place year by year with blood not his own.  26 Otherwise, He would have needed to suffer often since the foundation of the world; but now once at the consummation of the ages He has been manifested (a reference to the incarnation) to put away sin by the sacrifice of Himself. 27 And inasmuch as it is appointed for men to die once and after this comes judgment, 28 so Christ also, having been offered once to bear the sins of many, shall appear a second time for salvation without reference to sin, to those who eagerly await Him. (NASB95)

Jesus Christ functions as the believer’s “advocate” before the Father when the believer is accused by Satan. This ministry is connected to His great high priesthood.

1 John 2:1 My little children, I am writing these things to you that you may not sin.  And if anyone sins, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous. (NASB95)

Advocate” is the word parakletos, which is a legal term used of “someone who assists or defends another who has been accused of something.”

Satan accuses the believer before the Father day and night. However, Jesus Christ intercedes for the believer and defends the believer against Satan’s accusations.

Revelation 12:10 “Now the salvation, and the power, and the kingdom of our God and the authority of His Christ have come, for the accuser of our brethren has been thrown down, who accuses them before our god day and night.” (NASB95)

Therefore, without the incarnation, the believer would have no advocate in heaven.

There would be no “new creation” without the incarnation.

2 Corinthians 5:17a Therefore if any man is in Christ, he is a new creature. (NASB95)

Ephesians 2:14 For He Himself (the Lord Jesus Christ) is our peace, who made both groups into one, and broke down the barrier of the dividing wall, 15 by abolishing in His flesh the enmity, which is the Law of commandments contained in ordinances, that in Himself (the Lord Jesus Christ) He might make the two (Jew and Gentile) into one new man, thus establishing peace. (NASB95)

There would be no one to sit upon David’s Throne without the incarnation.

Isaiah 9:7 “There will be no end to the increase of His government or of peace, on the throne of David and over his kingdom, to establish it and to uphold it with justice and righteousness from then on and forevermore.  The zeal of the Lord of hosts will accomplish this.” (NASB95)

Luke 1:32 “He (the Lord Jesus Christ) will be great, and will be called the Son of the Most High; and the Lord God will give Him the throne of his father David.” (NASB95)

There would be no millennium without the incarnation.

Revelation 20:4 And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was given to them. And I saw the souls of those who had been beheaded because of the testimony of Jesus and because of the word of God, and those who had not worshipped the beast (Anti-Christ) or his image, and had not received the mark upon their forehead and upon their hand; and they came to life and reigned with Christ for a thousand years. (NASB95)

Revelation 20:6 Blessed and holy is the one who has a part in the first resurrection; over these the second death has no power, but they will be priests of God and of Christ and will reign with Him (the Lord Jesus Christ) for a thousand years. (NASB95)

There would be no manifestation of God to man without the incarnation.

John 1:18 No man has seen God at any time; the only begotten God (the Lord Jesus Christ), who is in the bosom of the Father, He (the Lord Jesus Christ) has explained Him (the Father). (NASB95)

Explained,” is the verb exegeomai, which means, “to lead out, to show the way to.” The Lord Jesus Christ “led, who God is, out into the open.” In other words, He explained or manifested through His words and actions the character and nature of the Father. The Lord Jesus Christ fully revealed who God is and made known the complete revelation of God to man.” Hence, He “explained” God to man.

John 10:30 “I and the Father are one.” (NASB95)

John 14:8 Philip said to Him (the Lord Jesus Christ), “Lord, show us the Father, and it is enough for us.” 9 Jesus said to him, “Have I been so long with you, and yet you have not come to know Me, Philip?  He who has seen me has seen the Father; how do you say, ‘show us the Father’?” (NASB95)

God’s love for mankind is revealed through the incarnation.

John 3:16 “For God so loved the world that He (God the Father) gave His only begotten Son, that whoever believes in Him (the Lord Jesus Christ) should not perish, but have eternal life.” (NASB95)

Romans 5:8 But God demonstrates His own love toward us, in that while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. (NASB95)

1 John 3:16a We know love by this that He (the Lord Jesus Christ) laid down His life for us. (NASB95)

1 John 4:10 In this is love, not that we loved God, but that He loved us and sent His Son to be the propitiation for our sins. (NASB95)

The prophecy of Moses that God would raise up a Man who would be a prophet like himself is fulfilled through the incarnation.

Deuteronomy 18:15 “The Lord your God will raise up for you a prophet like me from among you, you shall listen to Him.” (NASB95)

Deuteronomy 18:18 “I will raise up a prophet from among their countrymen like you, and I will put My words in His (the Lord Jesus Christ) mouth, and He shall speak to them all that I command Him. 19 And it shall come about that whoever will not listen to My words which He (the Lord Jesus Christ) shall speak in My name, I Myself will require it of him.” (NASB95)

Matthew 17:5 While he (Peter) was still speaking, behold, a bright cloud overshadowed them; and behold, a voice out of the cloud, saying, “This is My beloved Son, with whom I am well-pleased; listen to Him!” (NASB95)

John 7:16 “My teaching is not Mine, but His (God the Father) who sent Me.” (NASB95)

John 8:28b “I do nothing of My own initiative, but I speak these things as the Father taught Me.” (NASB95)

John 12:47 “And if anyone hears My sayings, and does not keep them, I do not judge him; for I did not come to judge the world, but to save the world.  48 He who rejects Me, and does not receive My sayings, has one who judges him; the word I spoke is what will judge him at the last day. 49 For I did not speak on My own initiative, but the Father Himself who sent Me has given Me commandment, what to say, and what to speak. 50 I know that His commandment is eternal life; therefore the things I speak, I speak just as the Father has told Me.” (NASB95)

The grace of God towards mankind was manifested through the incarnation.

John 1:17 For the Law was given through Moses; grace and truth were realized through Jesus Christ. (NASB95)

Romans 5:15 But the free gift (Christ’s act of obedience to the Father’s will in going to the cross) is not like the transgression. For if by the transgression (Adam's sin) of the one (Adam) the many died (imputation of Adam's sin to all members of the human race), much more did the grace of God and the gift by the grace of the one man, Jesus Christ, abound to the many. (NASB95)

Titus 2:11 For the grace of God has appeared bringing salvation to all men. (NASB95)

 

The Humanity of Christ

 

            The incarnation of the eternal Son of God resulted in of course, our Lord becoming a human being.

The Scriptures use the following titles when stressing our Lord’s humanity:  (1) “The Son of Man” (Matt.  24:30; Mark 26:64; Luke 5:24; 6:5; John 1:51; 3:14; 8:28). (2) “The Son of David” (Matt. 1:1; Mark 10:47; Luke 1:32; 18:39; Rev. 22:16). (3) “The Man Christ Jesus” (1 Tim. 2:5). (4) “Jesus” (Acts 2:32; 8:35; Rom. 3:26; 1 Thess. 4:14; Heb. 2:9; 6:20).

            The Scriptures teach that the Lord Jesus Christ has a human body like ours but without a sin nature (John 1:14; Heb. 10:5; 1 John 1:1; 1 John 4:2-3), that He has a human soul (Matt. 26:38a; Isa. 53:11a) and a human spirit (Luke 23:46; John 13:21; 19:30). He did not have an old sin nature like every human being born in Adam because of the virgin birth. He did not have a sin nature because He did not have a human father (Luke 1:35). The father passes along the sin nature in the human race. However, our Lord did not have a human father since the Holy Spirit impregnated Mary. Therefore, Jesus Christ was totally free from the sin nature, which means He was perfect or flawless. He remained free from all three categories of sin in the human race: (1) Old sin nature (2) Adam’s original sin (3) Personal sins.     

            Therefore our Lord was found to be without sin in His humanity (John 8:46a; 2 Cor. 5:21; Heb. 7:26; 1 Pet. 2:22; 1 John 3:5). He was tempted in all things as sinful humanity (Heb. 4:15). However, even though He was tempted to act and live independently from God the Father’s plan for His life, He never once sinned (Luke 4:1-4; Matt. 16:21-23). He even was tempted not to go to the cross (Luke 22:39-44).

The Word of God also testifies to the fact that our Lord performed the following human functions and suffered circumstances common to humanity. First of all He was said to have “wept” (John 11:35; Heb. 5:7). He “slept” (Mark 4:38) and became “hungry” (Luke 4:2). He was “thirsty” (John 19:28), “ate” and “drank” (Mark 2:16; Luke 5:30). The Scripture tells us He was “weary” (John 4:6) and was in “agony” (Luke 22:44). He had to “grow” physically and mentally (Luke 2:40) and had to “learn” the Scriptures (Luke 2:52). He also had to learn “obedience” (Heb. 5:7). Our Lord also “prayed” (Luke 21:41-42; Heb. 5:7). He also was “tempted” (Luke 4:2; Heb. 2:18; 4:15) and was a Man of “sorrows” (Isaiah 53:3). He was “despised” and “forsaken” of men (Isaiah 53:3). He is also said to have “rejoiced” (Luke 10:21). He “died” physically (John 19:33) and “died” spiritually (Matt. 27:45-46).

            Now, it must be remembered that the Scriptures teach that in His human nature, the Lord Jesus Christ, the God-Man was subordinate to the Father. However, in His deity, He is of course as we established in chapter two co-infinite, co-equal and co-eternal with both the Father and the Spirit.

 

John’s Testimony Concerning the Humanity of Christ

 

The apostle John in his gospel and first epistle refutes Docetic Gnosticism, which denied the humanity of Christ.

John 1:14 And the Word (Jesus Christ) became flesh (a Man), and dwelt among us, and we beheld His glory, glory as of the only uniquely born One from the Father, full of grace and truth. (NASB95)

Word” is the noun logos, which is used here in John 1:1 and 14 with reference to the Son of God and is used in this manner in 1 John 1:1. It emphasizes the deity of Christ. This word designates a distinct personality in the Trinity, namely the second person of the Trinity, the Son of God. The Word reveals God to men, thus He is the perfect and complete revelation of God. He is the perfect manifestation of the Trinity. The Word is the personal manifestation of deity and the life of the Trinity, which is eternal. The noun logos, “the Word” expresses Jesus Christ’s relationship to other members of the Trinity.

Became” is the verb ginomai, which            means, “to enter into a new condition or state, to become something you weren’t before,” thus the word is used of God the Son, the Word entering into the human condition through the virgin birth. This entrance into the human race as we noted in chapter three refers to the “incarnation” of the Son of God.

Flesh” is the noun sarx, which refers to the human nature of Jesus Christ, which is how the word is used in many other passages in the Greek New Testament.

Romans 1:1 Paul, a slave owned by Christ who is Jesus, called as an apostle, set apart for the gospel originating from God, 2 which He promised beforehand through His prophets in the Holy Scriptures 3 concerning His Son, who was born as a descendant of David with respect to His human nature. (Author’s translation)

Romans 8:3 For what the Law could not do, weak as it was through the flesh, God did: sending His own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and as an offering for sin, He condemned sin in the flesh. (NASB95)

Ephesians 2:11 Therefore remember that formerly you, the Gentiles in the flesh, who are called ‘Uncircumcision’ by the so-called ‘Circumcision,’ which is performed in the flesh by human hands – 12 remember that you were at that time separate from Christ, excluded from the commonwealth of Israel, and strangers to the covenants of promise, having no hope and without God in the world. 13 But now in Christ Jesus you who formerly were far off have been brought near by the blood of Christ. 14 For He Himself is our peace, who made both groups into one and broke down the barrier of the dividing wall, 15 by abolishing in His flesh the enmity, which is the Law of commandments contained in ordinances, so that in Himself He might make the two into one new man, thus establishing peace, 16 and might reconcile them both in one body to God through the cross, by it having put to death the enmity. (NASB95)

Colossians 1:19 For it was the Father's good pleasure for all the fullness to dwell in Him, 20 and through Him to reconcile all things to Himself, having made peace through the blood of His cross; through Him, I say, whether things on earth or things in heaven. 21 And although you were formerly alienated and hostile in mind, engaged in evil deeds, 22 yet He has now reconciled you in His fleshly body through death, in order to present you before Him holy and blameless and beyond reproach. (NASB95)

1 Timothy 3:16 By common confession, great is the mystery of godliness: He who was revealed in the flesh, was vindicated in the Spirit, seen by angels, proclaimed among the nations, believed on in the world, taken up in glory. (NASB95)  

1 Peter 3:18 For Christ also died for sins once for all, the just for the unjust, so that He might bring us to God, having been put to death in the flesh, but made alive in the spirit. (NASB95)

1 Peter 4:1 Therefore, since Christ has suffered in the flesh, arm yourselves also with the same purpose, because he who has suffered in the flesh has ceased from sin, 2 so as to live the rest of the time in the flesh no longer for the lusts of men, but for the will of God. (NASB95)

1 John 4:1 Beloved, do not believe every spirit, but test the spirits to see whether they are from God, because many false prophets have gone out into the world. 2 By this you know the Spirit of God: every spirit that confesses that Jesus Christ has come in the flesh is from God; 3 and every spirit that does not confess Jesus is not from God; this is the spirit of the antichrist, of which you have heard that it is coming, and now it is already in the world. (NASB95)

2 John 7 For many deceivers have gone out into the world, those who do not acknowledge Jesus Christ as coming in the flesh. This is the deceiver and the antichrist. (NASB95)

Therefore, the apostle John makes it absolutely clear in John 1:14 that the Son of God who is the eternal Word of the Father became something that He was not before, namely a human being. He clothed or veiled His deity with a sinless human nature.

The epistle of 1 John was written by the apostle John in the last decade of the first century and was addressed to believers located in the city of Ephesus, in the Roman province of Asia, which today, is the western border of Turkey. The purpose of 1 John was to protect believers from Gnostic teaching and to present to them principles that would help them to restore and maintain fellowship with God and confirm that they are experiencing fellowship with God.

The Gnostic teachers had infiltrated Ephesus and the churches around the Roman Empire. Gnosticism was amalgamation of Greek philosophy and Christianity and denied the deity of Christ and taught that there was no such thing as a sin nature and that you do not have to confess your sins after salvation. Its central teaching was that spirit is entirely good and matter is entirely evil.

Gnosticism denied Christ’s true humanity in two ways: (a) Some taught that Christ only appeared to have a body, a view called Docetism, from the Greek dokeo, “to seem,” and (b) Others taught that the deity of Christ joined the man Jesus at His baptism and left Him before He died, a view called Cerinthianism, after its most prominent spokesman, Cerinthus.

This view is the background of much of 1 John (see 1:1; 2:22; 4:2-3). In contrast to these Gnostic claims, John demonstrates that he, the other apostles and disciples were eyewitnesses to the fact that Jesus of Nazareth was indeed the incarnate Son of God or in other words, that He was God in the flesh.

John reveals that he and the other apostles knew the incarnate Word of life through experience. They heard Him speak, they saw Him and touched His human body. Thus their testimony concerning the historicity of the incarnate Word of God refutes the Gnostic heresy.

The first important theme of 1 John 1:1-4 is that of the eyewitness apostolic testimony concerning the fact that the Word of God became a human being (cf. 4:14, 5:6-12) and this testimony appeals to three senses: (1) Hearing (2) Sight (3) Touch.

1 John 1:1-4 mentions the first two stages of the Lord Jesus Christ’s career: (1) Pre-incarnate: Eternity past as the second person of the Trinity, the Son of God. (2) Incarnate: Virgin birth through the First Advent to the resurrection. (3) Glorified Incarnate: Resurrection and on into eternity future. The second important theme of 1 John 1:1-4 is that the Son of God became a man as a part of God’s revelation of Himself in Jesus Christ and this revelation concerns the manifestation of the eternal life of the Father (cf. 4:2, 5:6).

1 John 1:1-4 refutes the Gnostic teaching that stated that Jesus of Nazareth was not really a human being but a phantom. The Gnostics believed that Christ either temporarily inhabited a human body but left it before the crucifixion or merely assumed human appearance. Docetic Gnosticism contended that Christ’s humanity was a mere appearance or aberration. By denying the unique Person of Christ, John’s readers would be preventing themselves from having fellowship with God since eternal life as manifested in the unique Person of Christ is the basis for fellowship with God since God is eternal life.

1 John 1:1 What was from the beginning, what we have heard, what we have seen with our eyes, what we have looked at and touched with our hands, concerning the Word of Life – 2 and the life was manifested, and we have seen and testify and proclaim to you the eternal life, which was with the Father and was manifested to us – 3 what we have seen and heard we proclaim to you also, so that you too may have fellowship with us; and indeed our fellowship is with the Father, and with His Son Jesus Christ. (NASB95)

The word “what” should be translated “who” since the context clearly indicates that John is writing concerning a person who the apostles saw, heard and touched. The word in the original Greek text of 1 John 1:1-3 is the relative pronoun hos, which is employed here five times in the prologue. The context clearly indicates that each time that the relative pronoun appears in the prologue, it is referring to the Lord Jesus Christ. This is made clear since John states that he heard, witnessed with his own eyes, observed and even touched! You don’t touch a message or an apostolic testimony, but rather you touch a person.

We have heard” is the verb akouo, which refers to the act of hearing. The first sense that John appeals to in the prologue as a witness to the historicity of the incarnation and resultant hypostatic union is hearing. John is speaking here of the fact that he heard the incarnate Word of God speak the words of eternal life. What John and the other witnesses heard confirmed to them that Jesus of Nazareth was indeed the incarnate Word of God. The content of our Lord’s speech revealed to John and the other witnesses that He spoke the words of eternal life (cf. Jn. 6:63, 68; 7:46).

We have seen with our eyes” is the verb horao, which refers to physical sight and in context, it refers to the fact that the Lord Jesus Christ was seen by witnesses who could testify to the fact that He was indeed the incarnate Word of Life. To witness means to be formerly present when something was happening. It has the added idea of having observed with sufficient care to be able to give an account as evidence. John, the other apostles and other disciples of the Lord Jesus Christ were present during His First Advent and in particular during His three and a half year ministry. They observed with sufficient care as to be able to give an account as evidence.

The apostles and disciples of the Lord Jesus Christ were witnesses to the many demonstrations that the Lord presented, which testified to the fact that He was indeed God in the flesh. So the verb horao refers to seeing in the sense of being a witness to the fact that the Lord Jesus Christ is undiminished deity and true humanity in one Person forever. To witness something is to see or know by personal presence and perception, or it can mean to be present at (an occurrence) as a formal witness, spectator, and bystander. It refers here to the fact that John and the other witnesses were personally present during the First Advent of Christ. They personally saw Him demonstrate that He was the God-Man. This was demonstrated by His miracles and particularly by His physical death, which demonstrated that He was in fact human.

Horao refers here to the fact that John and the other apostles and disciples of our Lord were eyewitnesses to the hypostatic union. John is saying here that he and the others saw with their own eyes that the Lord Jesus Christ was the God-Man; they were witnesses to this fact, which He demonstrated through His miracles and His physical death, which demonstrated that He was in fact human. They also saw Him after His resurrection, which was further incontrovertible evidence that He was in fact the incarnate Son of God (Romans 1:4).

We have looked at” is the verb theaomai, which means, “to observe” in the sense that it implies paying strict attention to what one sees or perceives. It is continuative in action. To observe is to mark or be attentive to something seen and heard. It refers to observing something carefully. This word conveys the idea of intense scrutiny.

Therefore, theaomai here in 1 John 1:1 means that John, the other apostles and disciples of the Lord Jesus Christ observed or scrutinized carefully the fact that He was the incarnate Word of God in whom there was eternal life. They paid strict attention to what they saw during His First Advent and in particular during His three and a half year ministry, which included His miracles, death, resurrection and ascension. They marked or were attentive to what they saw Him do and what they heard Him say during His First Advent. They observed carefully all that the Lord Jesus Christ said and did during His First Advent and in particular during His three and a half year ministry. These witnesses were spectators, to the First Advent of Christ since they were continually observing carefully all that the Lord Jesus Christ said and did, which demonstrated that He was God incarnate.

Touched” is the verb pselaphao, which is used in relation to the eyewitness apostolic testimony concerning the historicity of the incarnation, which produced the hypostatic union. By using this word here, John is refuting the Cerinthian and Docetic Gnostic teaching that denied the historicity of the incarnation and resulting hypostatic union of the eternal Word of life, the Lord Jesus Christ.

John is saying here that he, the other apostles and disciples touched the physical human body of the eternal Word of God, thus confirming the incarnation and hypostatic union of the eternal Word of God and refuting Cerinthian and Docetic Gnostic teaching that stated that the Lord wasn’t a human being. By denying the historicity of the incarnation and hypostatic union of the eternal Word of life, they were denying that Jesus of Nazareth was the Christ or Messiah. In contrast to these Gnostic claims, John demonstrates that he, the other apostles and disciples knew the humanity of Christ in hypostatic union or in other words, they knew the incarnate Word of life through experience. They heard Him speak, they saw Him and touched His human body, thus their testimony concerning the historicity of the incarnate Word of God refutes the Gnostic heresy.

As was the case in John 1:1 and 14, “the Word” is the noun logos, which is used here in 1 John 1:1 with reference to the Son of God and is used in this manner in John 1:1. It does not emphasize the doctrine or teaching of Christ but rather His deity. The expression “the Word of life” is one of the many titles for the eternal Son of God. It refers to the deity of Christ. Therefore, 1 John 1:1 clearly indicates that the eternal Word of God, i.e. the Son of God became a human being and John, the other apostles and disciples were eyewitnesses to this fact of history.

Life” is the noun zoe, which denotes the Son of God’s attribute of eternal life. This word functions grammatically, as a genitive of apposition or epexegetical genitive where the substantive in the genitive case refers to the same thing as the substantive to which it is related. The genitive of apposition typically states a specific example that is a part of the larger category named by the head noun. It is frequently used when the head noun is ambiguous or metaphorical. Here the articular genitive form of the noun zoe, “of life” stands in apposition to another articular genitive noun logos, “the Word.” The latter is ambiguous and needs clarifying and can also be considered metaphorical as well whereas the former states a specific example that is part of the larger category named by the head noun logos. Therefore, instead of translating the genitive expression tou logou tes zoes, “the Word of life,” we can translate it “the Word who is the life (of God).”

This is not an objective genitive meaning “the word about life” since the context is discussing a Person here, namely the Word of God, i.e. the Son of God who became a human being. This is not an attributive genitive meaning “the living Word” although this does have parallel expressions in the Gospel of John such as “the bread of life” (i.e. living bread). But this is not the case since the context indicates that John is emphasizing both the nouns zoe and logos since he employs an articular construction with each and in the very next parenthetical clause in verse 2 he uses the articular construction of zoe without logos. It makes more sense that this genitive is epexegetical indicating that it is simply defining the noun logos meaning “the Word who is the life (of God).” Here in 1 John 1:1, John is emphasizing the eyewitness apostolic testimony concerning the historicity of the incarnation and resultant hypostatic union.

Remember, the Cerinthian and Docetic Gnostic teaching prompted the prologue and which teaching denied the humanity of the eternal Word of God, the Lord Jesus Christ. John states that he heard, witnessed with his own eyes, observed, even touched the human body of the incarnate Word of God. Furthermore, this Jesus of Nazareth who we claim is the incarnate Word of God manifested the life of God, which is eternal. The claims by these eyewitnesses that Jesus of Nazareth was the incarnate Son of God were substantiated by the fact that He manifested the life of God in both His words and actions.

 

Paul’s Teaching Concerning The Humanity Of Christ

 

Romans 1:3-4

 

            In Romans 1:3-4, Paul identifies to his readers the subject of the epistle, who is the Lord Jesus Christ.

            Romans 1:1 Paul, a bond-servant of Christ Jesus, called as an apostle, set apart for the gospel of God, 2 which He promised beforehand through His prophets in the holy Scriptures, 3 concerning His Son, who was born of a descendant of David according to the flesh. (NASB95)

            The phrase “His (God’s) Son” emphasizes the deity of our Lord. 

            Who was born” is the verb ginomai, which means, “to enter into a new condition or state, to become something you weren’t before,” thus the word is used of God the Son entering into the human condition through the virgin birth.

            The phrase “a descendant of David according to the flesh” emphasizes the human nature of Jesus Christ, which descended from King David. Together, this phrase and “His Son” express the uniqueness of Jesus Christ as the God-Man, which theologians define as the “hypostatic union” of Jesus Christ, which we will note in the next chapter.

            According to” is the preposition kata, which in context denotes the relationship between the human nature of Christ to His unique Person and means, “with respect to.”

Therefore, the expression “a descendant of David according to the flesh” could be translated “a descendant of David with respect to his human nature.”

            Jesus Christ Himself echoes this statement by Paul.

Revelation 22:16 “I am the root and the descendant of David, the bright morning star.” (NASB95)

            This is why He is identified in the Gospels as the “the Son of David” (Matt. 1:1; 20:30; Mark 10:47-48; Luke 1:32; 2 Tim. 2:8; Rev. 3:7; 5:5; 22:16), which is a royal title referring to the fact that He is the Ruler of Israel (Matt. 1:1; 20:30; Mark 10:47-48; Luke 1:32; 2 Tim. 2:8; Rev. 3:7; 5:5; 22:16).

            The expression “a descendant of David according to the flesh” also is a reference to the “Davidic” covenant, which deals with the dynasty that will rule the nation of Israel. It refers to God’s promise to David that a descendant of his would sit on his throne forever, which will be literally fulfilled by Jesus Christ during His millennial reign. (See 2 Samuel 7:16; Psalm 89:34-37).

            Christ” is proper name Christos, which is a technical word designating the humanity of our Lord as the promised Savior for all mankind and signifies that He is unique as the incarnate Son of God and totally and completely guided and empowered by the Spirit as the Servant of the Father.

            Jesus” is the proper noun Iesou, which is the Greek spelling of the Hebrew word Jehoshua meaning, “Jehovah saves,” and refers to the perfect human nature of our Lord.

            Lord” is the noun kurios, which indicates the following: (1) Jesus of Nazareth’s equality with the Father and the Spirit. (2) His joint-rulership with the Father over the entire cosmos. (3) His highest ranking position as Chief Administrator in the divine government. (4) His absolute sovereign authority as Ruler over all creation and every creature. (5) His strategic victory over Satan and the kingdom of darkness in the angelic conflict.

            In His deity, Jesus Christ is “Lord” (See Luke 20:42), however in His human nature He received this title as a result of His obedience to the Father’s will, which called for Him to suffer spiritual death on the cross as a substitute for every member of the human race-past, present and future (See Philippians 2:5-11).

 

Romans 8:3

 

            The apostle Paul’s teaching in Romans 8:3 supports the doctrine of the humanity of Jesus Christ.

Romans 8:3 For what the Law could not do, weak as it was through the flesh, God did: sending His own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and as an offering for sin, He condemned sin in the flesh. (NASB95)

            In the likeness of” is composed of the preposition en, “in” and the dative neuter singular form of the noun homoioma, “the likeness of.”

            Homoioma is “what is made similar, copy, like-shaped, likeness, image.” The stress lies on correspondence and similarity with the reference to the concrete, individual form.

            The word appears six times in the Greek New Testament (Rom. 1:23; 5:14; 6:5; 8:3; Phil. 2:7; Rev. 9:7). The noun is used to indicate something that is similar, though not necessarily identical, with something else, but resembles in some important way that with which it is compared.

            In context, the word in Romans 8:3 is used of Jesus Christ’s humanity, which was similar to the rest of the human race but not identical since He was first of all, God and also He did not have a sin nature and was sinless because He did not have a human father that passed the sin nature down. Therefore, the noun homoioma indicates that Jesus Christ did not have a sin nature and implies He did not have a human father since the sin nature is passed down through sex.

            Paul’s thought here is that the Son of God clothed or veiled His deity with a sinless human nature. The noun homoioma maintains the sinless or impeccability of Jesus Christ in the sense that in His human nature Jesus Christ was similar but not identical in essence to the rest of humanity in that He was not only God but also did not possess a sin nature and was therefore sinless.

            In Romans 8:3, the noun homoioma functions as the object of the preposition en, which functions as a marker of a state or condition indicating that the Son of God was in the state or condition  of being in the likeness of sinful humanity.

            In the flesh” is composed of the preposition en, “in” and the articular dative feminine singular form of the noun sarx, “the flesh.” As was the case in John 1:14 and Romans 1:3 and Romans 8:3, the noun sarx, “flesh” refers to the human nature of Jesus Christ.

The preposition en functions as a marker of means or the instrument employed by the Father to execute the judgment against the sin nature. The noun sarx is a “dative instrumental of means” indicating that the physical death of the human nature of Jesus Christ was the “means by which” the Father executed the sin nature. This indicates that the “physical death” of the impeccable human nature of Jesus Christ in hypostatic union was the “means by which” God executed the sin nature whereas His spiritual death dealt with the issue of personal sins.

            In Romans 8:3, the apostle Paul is referring to the physical death of Jesus Christ, which the Christian was identified with through the baptism of the Spirit, which in turn delivers them or sets them free from the tyranny of the sin nature and real spiritual death.

            In Romans 8:3, the articular construction of the noun sarx functions as a “possessive pronoun” meaning “His” and denotes that this human nature “belongs to” Jesus Christ. This is further evidence that Jesus Christ has a human nature as well as a divine nature.

 

Philippians 2:7-8

 

            The apostle Paul in Philippians 2:7-8 teaches that Jesus Christ is not only the Son of God but also a human being as well.

Philippians 2:6 who, although He existed in the form of God, did not regard equality with God a thing to be grasped, 7 but emptied Himself, taking the form of a bond-servant, and being made in the likeness of men. (NASB95)

            Being made” is the verb ginomai, which refers to the virgin birth when God the Son entered into a new condition, namely that of a human being. This word is used of acquiring or experiencing a new state, i.e., a human nature through physical birth. The verb means here to become something that you weren’t before. It means to acquire and experience an existence that you did not possess or experience before.

In the likeness of men” is composed of the preposition en, “in” and the locative singular neuter noun homoioma, “likeness,” and the masculine plural genitive anthropos, “men.”

The preposition en is used here to denote a state of being or condition which God the Son entered into at the virgin birth.

We saw the noun homoioma in Romans 8:3 where it was used in the same way as here in Philippians 2:7. It is used of Jesus Christ’s humanity, which was similar to the rest of the human race but not identical since He was first of all, God and also He did not have a sin nature and was sinless because He did not have a human father that passed the sin nature down. Therefore, the noun homoioma indicates that Jesus Christ did not have a sin nature and implies He did not have a human father since the sin nature is passed down by the male through sex.

            Again Paul’s thought here in Philippians 2:7 as it was in Romans 8:3 is that the Son of God clothed or veiled His deity with a sinless human nature. The noun homoioma maintains the sinlessness or impeccability of Jesus Christ in the sense that in His human nature Jesus Christ was similar but not identical in essence to the rest of humanity in that He was not only God but also did not possess a sin nature and was therefore sinless. We will note in detail the impeccability of our Lord in chapter six.

Philippians 2:8 Being found in appearance as a man, He humbled Himself by becoming obedient to the point of death, even death on a cross. (NASB95)

            In appearance” is the noun schema, which is used of Christ comprising everything in His human nature which strikes the senses, the figure, bearing, discourse, actions, manner of life, etc. The word refers to the appearance of His human nature. It signifies here His whole outward presentation to other men.

Trench writes, “Schema is His character, manner of life, dress, foot, posture, speech, and actions. In these there was no difference between Jesus and other men.”[26]

Vincent states that schema in our passage refers to “that which is purely outward and appeals to the senses. The form of a servant is concerned with the fact that the manifestation as a servant corresponded with the real fact that Christ came as the servant of mankind.  In the phrase in the likeness of men the thought is still linked with that of His essential nature which rendered possible a likeness to men, but not an absolute identity with men. In being found in fashion as a man the thought is confined to the outward guise as it appealed to the sense of mankind.  Likeness states that the fact of real resemblance to men in mode of existence:  fashion defines the outward mode and form. As a man. Not being found a man:  not what He was recognized to be, but as a man, keeping up the idea of semblance expressed in likeness.”[27]

So schema refers to the humanity of Christ that is to say His outward appearance, His behavior and conduct in the eyes of men,  that which appealed to the senses of mankind.

            Man” is the noun anthropos and denotes that the eternal Son of God was a human being.

The statement “He humbled Himself by becoming obedient to the point of death, even death on a cross” is a further indication that Jesus Christ was a human being since deity can not die, only humanity can.

            In 1 Timothy 3:16, Paul teaches that it was a common belief throughout the churches in the first century that the Son of God became a human being.

            1 Timothy 3:16 By common confession, great is the mystery of godliness: He who was revealed in the flesh, was vindicated in the Spirit, seen by angels, proclaimed among the nations, believed on in the world, taken up in glory. (NASB95)

            The statement “He who was revealed in the flesh” teaches that the Son of God was manifested in a human being, Jesus Christ. The phrase “was vindicated in the Spirit” denotes that Jesus Christ was proven to be the Son of God by the omnipotence of the Holy Spirit through His miracles and of course resurrection.

 

The Hypostatic Union

 

The Scriptural evidence is overwhelming that Jesus of Nazareth who is the Christ is both God and man forever. The two distinct natures, which as to their attributes differ significantly, were brought together into personal union, which will continue forever.

In theology or specifically Christology (the study of Christ), the term “hypostatic union” is used by theologians to describe the teaching of the Scriptures that Jesus Christ is undiminished deity and true sinless humanity in one person forever.

The word “hypostatic” is a Bible Word meaning that it is derived from the original language of Scripture (Heb. 1:3).

Hebrews 1:3 And He is the radiance of His glory and the exact representation of His nature, and upholds all things by the word of His power. When He had made purification of sins, He sat down at the right hand of the Majesty on high. (NASB95)

Nature” is the noun hupostasis, which was a word that belonged to the realm of science and medicine, and has a variety of meanings in classical Greek and means “essence,” “nature” or “substance.”

Webster’s Ninth New Collegiate Dictionary defines essence, “the properties or attributes by means of which something can be placed in its proper class or identified as being what it is.” The word essence refers the “nature of something.”

The doctrine of the hypostatic union teaches that our Lord’s divine nature and His human nature were united forever.

            Webster’s Ninth New Collegiate Dictionary defines the word union as, “an act or instance of uniting or joining two or more things into one.” To unite is to put together two things to form a single unit.

Jesus Christ unites in Himself, the essence or nature of God and the essence or nature of man. This union forms a new hupostasis, or “essence,” the hypostatic union, the God-Man. If we were to make the hypostatic union a mathematical equation, it would look like this: The nature of God + the nature of man = the hypostatic union.

The hypostatic union is the complete unique person of Christ. Therefore, the Lord Jesus Christ is the unique theanthropic person of the universe as Lewis Sperry Chafer declared (Systemic Theology, volume 3, chapter 2, The Person of the Savior).

He is different from the other members of the Trinity in that He is true humanity. He is different from the rest of humanity in that He is God and sinless. This makes our Lord the unique theanthropic person of the universe. There is no one like Him in the universe and there will never be someone like Him ever again.

            Now, it must be remembered that the Scriptures teach that in His human nature, the Lord Jesus Christ, the God-Man was subordinate to the Father. However, in His deity, He is of course co-infinite, co-equal and co-eternal with both the Father and the Spirit.

The New Testament emphatically teaches that in His person, Jesus of Nazareth who is the Christ was both God and man, which we established in chapters two and four respectively (John 1:14; Rom. 1:1-4; 8:3; 9:1-5; Phil. 2:5-11; Col. 1:19-22; 1 Tim. 3:16; Heb. 2:14; 1 John 1:1-4; 4:1-3; 2 John 7). Many of these passages such as Romans 1:3-4, 8:3, Philippians 2:6-11, John 1:14 and 1 John 1:1-3 make it clear that the eternal Son of God clothed and veiled His deity with a sinless human nature and became a human being.

            The act of incarnation was not temporary but rather permanent according to the testimony of the Scriptures. His human body is now glorified in that it is a resurrected body, thus His human nature continues forever.

            Matthew 26:64, Mark 14:62 and Luke 22:69-70 make clear that Christ’s humanity will continue forever. The appearances of Christ after His resurrection also provide further evidence that His humanity will continue forever (Matthew 28:9; Luke 24:30-31, 39-43; John 20:17, 22, 27-28; Acts 1:1-11; 7:56).

1 John 2:1 teaches that He now sits at the right hand of the Father as the believer’s Advocate interceding for the believer when Satan accuses the believer (Compare Zechariah 3:1-7; Revelation 12:10). This is further evidence of the continuance of Christ’s humanity.

            Furthermore, passages dealing with the rapture of the church in 1 Thessalonians 4:13-17 and Philippians 3:20-21 make clear the continuance of Jesus Christ’s humanity. The many passages that deal with His Second Advent to terminate Daniel’s seventieth week make this clear as well (Zechariah 12; 14:1-9; Romans 11:25-27; 2 Thessalonians 1:7-10; 2:8; 2 Peter 3:3-4; Jude 14-15; Revelation 1:7-8; 2:25-28; 16:15; 19:11-21).

 

The Relationship Between Christ’s Divine and Human Nature

 

The term “hypostatic union” means that deity and true humanity are combined in one personality, forever and that personality is Jesus Christ. He did not have two personalities because He had two natures. Because He is a man does not make our Lord less than God. Nor, does His being God prevent Him from being truly a man. The integrity of the attributes of His divine nature, were not corrupted or compromised by the fact that His divine nature was united permanently with a human nature. Nor were the integrity of the attributes of His human nature corrupted or compromised by the fact that He was God.

His two natures, though united, retain their separate identities. There was no mixture of His divine nature with that of His human nature. His divine attributes are always united to His divine nature. His human attributes are always united to His human nature. Deity remains deity and humanity remains humanity. The infinite cannot become finite and the immutable cannot be changed. No attribute of deity was altered when our Lord became a man through the incarnation. The same holds true when He died on the cross. To take away a single attribute from His divine nature would destroy His deity. To take away from His perfect human nature a single attribute would destroy His humanity.

Walvoord writes, “Though Christ sometimes operated in the sphere of His humanity and in other cases in the sphere of His deity, in all cases what He did and what He was could be attributed to His one person. Even though it is evident that there were two natures in Christ, He is never considered a dual personality. The normal pronouns such as I, You and He are used of Him frequently.”[28]

            The two natures of Christ are not only united without affecting the attributes of the two natures but they are also combined in one person. As Charles Hodge writes, “The Son of God did not unite Himself with a human person but with a human nature.”

            The hypostatic union is “eternal,” which means “no beginning, and no end.” Christ as eternal God will never cease to be a member of the human race (Heb. 13:8). Our Lord in His deity always existed.

            The attributes of His divine nature are never attributed to the attributes of His human nature. However, the attributes of both natures are properly attributed to his person. Thus, there seems to be a contradiction. Our Lord could be weak and yet omnipotent. He increased in knowledge yet He was omniscient. He was finite yet infinite. These qualities of course are traced to their respective natures.

Walvoord commenting on the relationship between the two natures of our Lord, writes, “One of the difficult aspects of the relationship of the two natures of Christ is that, while the attributes of one nature are never attributed to the other, the attributes of both natures are properly attributed to His person. Thus Christ at the same moment has seemingly contradictory qualities. He can be weak and omnipotent, increasing in knowledge and omniscient, finite and infinite. These qualities can, of course, be traced to their corresponding nature but, as presented in Scripture, a variety of treatment can be observed. At least these seven classifications of this aspect of the truth can be observed in what is called the communion of attributes: (1) Some attributes are true of His whole person such as the titles Redeemer, Prophet, Priest and King. As Redeemer, Christ is both Man and God, both natures being essential to this function. It is therefore an attribute or characteristic true of His whole person. (2) Some attributes are true only of Deity, but the whole person is the subject. In some cases the person of Christ is related to an attribute peculiar to the divine nature. For instance, Christ said: ‘Before Abraham was, I am’ (John 8:58) - The whole person is the subject, but the attribute of eternity applies only to the divine nature. It is possible, however, to say of the person of the incarnate Christ that His person is eternal even though humanity was added in time. (3) Some attributes are true only of humanity, but the whole person is the subject. In contrast to John 8:58, in some cases attributes true only of His humanity are mentioned but the whole person is in view. On the cross Christ said: ‘I thirst’ (John 19:28). The statement can be attributed only to the human nature, but the whole person is involved. This type of reference disappears after His resurrection and ascension and the resulting freedom from the limitations of His earthly life. (4) The person may be described according to divine nature but the predicate of the human nature. A seeming contradiction is sometimes found when the person of Christ is described according to His divine nature, but that which is predicated is an attribute of the human nature. An illustration is afforded in the revelation of Christ in glory in Revelation 1:12.18 where the deity of Christ is in evidence. Yet Christ is revealed as the One who ‘was dead’ (v. 18), an attribute possible only for the humanity of Christ. (5) The person may be described according to human nature but the predicate of the divine nature. In John 6:62 (ASV) the significant statement occurs: ‘What then if ye should behold the Son of man ascending where he was before?’ The title ‘Son of man’ describes Christ according to His human nature, but the predicate of ascending up where He was before could have reference only to the divine nature. (6) The person may be described according to the divine nature, but the predicate of both natures. According to John 5:25-27, Christ as the Son of God spoke to those who were spiritually dead, and those who heard lived. As the Son of man, however, Christ is said to execute judgment in the future. Hence, Christ is described as the Son of God, but the predicate of speaking can be attributed to both natures as demonstrated by the fact that the human nature is specifically mentioned as in view in the future judgment. (7) The person may be described according to human nature but the predicate of both natures. According to John 5:27 mentioned above, Christ will judge the world as One possessing both human and divine natures. Another example is found in Matthew 27:46 where Christ said: ‘My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?’ Christ was speaking from the viewpoint of His human nature in His prophetic cry, addressing His Father as His God, but the pronoun ‘me’ seems to refer to both natures or His whole person. Christ was being judicially forsaken because He was bearing the sin of the world. It was not simply the divine nature forsaking the human nature as some have held.”[29]

            The Lord Jesus Christ was always aware of His deity and humanity. He was always aware in Himself with respect to His deity and He grew in self-consciousness with respect to His humanity. There was no point in the life of our Lord when He suddenly became aware that He was the Son of God. His divine self-consciousness was always fully operative when He was an infant in the arms of Mary and this was the case as a mature adult. However, it is clear from the Scriptures that His human nature developed. There was a corresponding development of His human self-consciousness as His human nature developed. Therefore, our Lord had a divine and human self-consciousness. However, there was never any conflict between the two. Sometimes He spoke and acted from His divine self-consciousness and other times from His human self-consciousness. The Gospels make clear that Jesus Christ’s divine consciousness was expressed in both His words and actions.

Our Lord was conscious that not only was He the Son of God but also a King and that He was the fulfillment of the Old Testament Messianic promises and key to the fulfillment of the promises contained in the four unconditional covenants to Israel (Abrahamic (Gen. 12:1-3; 13:16; 22:15-18; 26:4; 28:14; 35:11; Ex. 6:2-8); Palestinian (Gen. 13:15; Ex. 6:4, 8; Num. 34:1-12; Deut. 30:1-9; Jer. 32:36-44; Ezek. 36:21-38); Davidic (2 Sam. 7:8-17; Ps. 89:20-37); New (Jer. 31:31-34; cf. Heb. 8:8-12; 10:15-17). Jesus Christ was also conscious of being omnipotent and that He was the promised Savior of the world.

 

The Relationship Between Christ’s Two Natures To His Will

 

            The question arises that since Christ had a divine and human nature, did each nature have a corresponding “will”? In order to answer this question, we must define “will.” If we speak of “will” in terms of a desire, then it is clear that there would be conflicting desires in the divine and human natures of Christ. However, if by will we mean volition then we know that one person can have only one will. As we noted earlier from Charles Hodge, “The Son of God did not unite Himself with a human person but with a human nature.”

The mark of personhood whether of an angel, a man or God Himself is that of volition. Volition does not help to compose the divine nature or human nature or the nature of angels since it is not unique to the nature of God, the nature of man or the nature angels for that matter. God has a volition and men and angels do. Therefore, when we speak of our Lord having a human nature, or that He has human attributes, we are not including volition since it is not unique to the divine nature, or human nature or angelic nature for that matter rather it is the mark of personhood. Therefore, our Lord had only one volition but yet clothed His divine nature with human attributes that do not include volition since again volition does not help to compose the divine nature, human nature or angelic nature but rather helps to constitute personhood. Thus, when the Son of God became a man, He did not attach Himself to another human being or add a human will since He was already a person but rather He clothed His divine nature with the attributes of a human being.

We also must not confuse God’s volition with His attribute of sovereignty though they are obviously related to each other. The term “sovereignty” connotes a situation in which a person, from his innate dignity, exercises supreme power, with no areas of his province outside his jurisdiction. As applied to God, the term “sovereignty” indicates His complete power over all of creation, so that He exercises His volition or will absolutely, without any necessary conditioning by a finite will (volition) or wills (volitions). Therefore, God exercises His volition absolutely without any necessary conditioning by the volition of His creatures whether men or angels, which constitutes His sovereignty over them.

            Therefore, Jesus Christ did not have two volitions but rather one, namely, the volition that is related to His divine nature. When the Son of God clothed His divine nature with a human nature, this did not include a human volition since the implication of that would be that the Son of God attached Himself to another person.

Our Lord praying in the Garden of Gethsemane demonstrates the exercise of His sovereign will in relation to His human nature’s desire to not lose fellowship with the Father by experiencing a substitutionary spiritual death.         

Luke 22:39 And He came out and proceeded as was His custom to the Mount of Olives; and the disciples also followed Him. 40 When He arrived at the place, He said to them, “Pray that you may not enter into temptation.” 41 And He withdrew from them about a stone's throw, and He knelt down and began to pray, 42 saying, “Father, if You are willing, remove this cup from Me; yet not My will, but Yours be done.” Now an angel from heaven appeared to Him, strengthening Him. (NASB95)

            The “cup” that our Lord refers to in His prayer in the Garden of Gethsemane refers to not only His physical sufferings but also His substitutionary spiritual death, which is recorded in Matthew 27:46.

            Matthew 27:46 About the ninth hour Jesus cried out with a loud voice, saying, “ELI, ELI, LAMA SABACHTHANI?’ that is, ‘MY GOD, MY GOD, WHY HAVE YOU FORSAKEN ME?” (NASB95)

            “Spiritual death” means that our Lord in His perfect human nature “lost fellowship with God the Father” during those last three hours on the Cross. His spiritual death was “unique” in that He suffered spiritual death as a “sinless” human being whereas every member of the human race suffers spiritual death the moment they are born into the world.

            Our Lord’s spiritual death was “voluntary” in that our Lord in His impeccable humanity “chose” to lose fellowship with His Father during those last three hours of darkness upon the Cross because He loved the entire world.

            In our Lord’s deity, His fellowship with the Father and the Spirit was “never” broken at any time. However in His perfect human nature He suffered temporarily loss of fellowship with the Father so that all of sinful mankind might not be separated forever from God. The person of the Son of God was able to experience spiritual and physical death as well as being resurrected through His sinless human nature.

            In His human nature, our Lord’s desire was to avoid losing fellowship with His Father. It was natural for the sinless human nature of Christ to desire to avoid this as it was in keeping with His divine nature’s desire to avoid being judged for sin. However, the will or more accurately the desire of the Father was that Christ would die both a substitutionary spiritual and physical death on the cross in order to provide salvation for all men and this our Lord did willingly. This desire of the Father was not hindered or prevented from being fulfilled by the function of the volition of men or angels.

 

The Results of the Hypostatic Union

 

            The union of Christ’s divine and human natures are related to His acts as an incarnate person. Though His divine nature was immutable, His human nature could suffer and learn through experience so that as a result the person of Christ with two natures came into new experiences. The Son of God came into a new experience of suffering by becoming a human being.

            The voluntary substitutionary spiritual and physical deaths of Christ on the cross were based on the hypostatic union. The act of Christ redeeming sinners through His substitutionary spiritual and physical deaths on the cross was an act of His whole person in that these deaths originated from both natures and not merely to the human nature alone or divine nature. As a human being Christ could die spiritually and physically but only as God could these deaths have infinite value, sufficient to redeem sinners. Thus the substitutionary spiritual and physical deaths of Christ have eternal and infinite value because they were experienced and suffered by the divine-human person. They have value because of who He is as a person, the Son of God.

            Our Lord’s great high priesthood is also based upon the hypostatic union. In order to be our great high priest, He had to be both God and man. As a man, he could act as human priest and as God this priesthood could be forever after the order of Melchizedek. Thus He could be the mediator between God and man because of His hypostatic union. As a man, his priesthood could sympathize with the human experience (Hebrews 4:15) but as God, He was assured of always being heard by the Father.

Our Lord’s office as a prophet was based as well on having two natures since it was God’s purpose to reveal Himself through a man, which required God becoming a human being (John 1:18).

His office as King depends on both the divine and human natures since the Davidic covenant, which promised that a descendant of David’s would sit on his throne forever could not be fulfilled unless God become a human being.

 

Impeccability of Christ

 

Impeccability versus Peccability

 

The Scriptures clearly teach that Jesus Christ never committed an act of sin and neither did He possess a sin nature.

John 8:46a “Which one of you convicts Me of sin?” (NASB95)

2 Corinthians 5:21 “He (Christ) who never knew sin experientially (Christ was impeccable), on behalf of us (as our Substitute), was made (the representative of) sin in order that we might become the very righteousness of God in Him. (Author’s translation)

Hebrews 4:15  For we do not have a high priest who cannot sympathize with our weaknesses,  but One who has been tempted in all things as we are,  yet without sin. (NASB95)

Hebrew 7:26 For it was fitting that we should have such a high priest, holy, innocent, undefiled, separated from sinners and exalted above the heavens. (NASB95)

1 Peter 1:19 But with precious blood, as of a lamb unblemished and spotless, the blood of Christ. (NASB95)

1 Peter 2:22 Who committed no sin, nor was any deceit found in His mouth. (NASB95)

1 John 3:5 And you know that He appeared in order to take sins; and in Him there is no sin. (NASB95)

Most orthodox theologians agree that Jesus Christ never committed an act of sin. Walvoord writes, “This seems to be a natural corollary to His deity and an absolute prerequisite to His work of substitution on the cross. Any affirmation of moral failure on the part of Christ requires a doctrine of His person which would deny in some sense His absolute deity” (The Person and Work of Christ Part VII, The Impeccability of Christ).

There has been debate regarding whether the sinlessness of Christ was the same as that of Adam before the fall or whether it possessed a unique character because of His divine nature. Could the Son of God be tempted as Adam was tempted and could He have sinned as Adam sinned? Was there any potential of Him sinning once? Most theologians who are orthodox agree that Christ could be tempted because of the presence of a human nature, but there is great division as to whether being tempted He could have sinned or was there the potential of Him ever sinning.

The term used to describe the teaching that there was a potential that Christ could sin is called “peccability.” The term used to designate that there was never any potential of Christ sinning is called the “impeccability” of Christ.

Both positions are in agreement that Christ did not sin. Both contend that Jesus Christ is infinite and eternal God (John 1:1-2; John 8:58; 10:30a; Col. 2:9a; Rev. 1:8). They both agree that in His Deity, Jesus Christ always occupied a place of equality and fellowship with God the Father and God the Holy Spirit. They both agree that as God, He is equal with the Father (John 10:30, 37-38; 14:9; 17:5, 24-25).

Both views are in agreement that He has the same divine essence as God the Father and God the Holy Spirit. They agree that our Lord possesses all the attributes of deity: (1) Sovereignty (Matt. 28:18a; Col. 2:10b). (2) Perfect righteousness (John 8:46a; 2 Cor. 5:21; Heb. 7:26; 1 Pet. 2:22; 1 John 2:21b). (3) Justice (John 8:16a; 2 Tim. 4:8; Ps. 9:8; Deut. 32:4; Rev. 15:3b). (4) Love (John 13:34; Rom. 5:8; Eph. 3:19; 1 John 4:9-10). (5) Eternal life (1 Tim. 1:17; 1 John 5:11). (6) Omniscience (Luke 11:17; John 2:24-25; John 6:64). (7) Omnipresence (Matt. 18:20; Prov. 15:3) (8) Omnipotence (1 Cor. 1:23-24; Rev. 1:8). (9) Immutability (Heb. 13:8). (10) Veracity (John 1:14; 14:6a).

Both views are in agreement that the Lord Jesus Christ is the Creator and Sustainer of the universe (Col. 1:16-17), that He has authority to forgive sins (Matt. 9:6). They agree that the Lord Jesus Christ has the power to raise the dead (John 5:21; 6:40) and that all judgment belongs to Him (John 5:22), and that He receives worship from both men and angels (Ps. 99:5; Phil. 2:10; Rev. 5:13-14).

Both views agree that the Lord Jesus Christ has a human body like ours but without a sin nature (John 1:14; Heb. 10:5; 1 John 1:1; 1 John 4:2-3), that He has a human soul (Matt. 26:38a; Isa. 53:11a) and a human spirit (Luke 23:46; John 13:21; 19:30).

In regards to our Lord’s humanity, both the peccable and impeccable view are in agreement that our Lord was totally free from sin, which means He was perfect or flawless. They both agree that Christ remained free from all three categories of sin in the human race: (1) Old sin nature (2) Adam’s original sin (3) Personal sins.

These two views are in agreement that because of the virgin birth our Lord did not have an old sin nature like every human being born in Adam. They agree that He did not have an old sin nature because He did not have a human father (Luke 1:35). The peccability view and the impeccability view both agree that the Lord Jesus Christ was found to be without sin in His humanity (John 8:46a; 2 Cor. 5:21; Heb. 7:26; 1 Pet. 2:22; 1 John 3:5). They agree that in His humanity that our Lord was tempted in all things as sinful humanity (Heb. 4:15). They agree that in His humanity, He was tempted to act and live independently from God the Father’s plan for His life (Luke 4:1-4; Matt. 16:21-23) and that He was tempted not to go to the cross (Luke 22:39-44).

Therefore, both views are in agreement that our Lord did not sin, but the peccability view contends that He could have sinned. They say that there was a potential of Him sinning. While on the other hand, the impeccability view contends that our Lord could never have sinned meaning there was absolutely no potential of Him ever sinning once because He is the Son of God.

The impeccability position has been challenged. Can an impeccable person be tempted in any proper sense? Since Christ had a human nature that was subject to temptation, does this mean that He could have sinned? The point of view of those who believe that Christ could have sinned is expressed by Charles Hodge, he writes, “This sinlessness of our Lord, however, does not amount to absolute impeccability. It was not a non potest peccare. If He was a true man, He must have been capable of sinning. That He did not sin under the greatest provocations; that when He was reviled He blessed; when He suffered He threatened not; that He was dumb as a sheep before its shearers, is held up to us as an example. Temptation implies the possibility of sin. If from the constitution of his person it was impossible for Christ to sin, then his temptation was unreal and without effect and He cannot sympathize with his people.” (Charles Hodge, Systematic Theology, II, 457)

John Walvoord makes the following comment in response to Hodge, he writes, “The problem that Hodge raises is very real, and, judging by our own experience, temptation is always associated with peccability. Hodge, however, assumes certain points in his argument which are subject to question. In order to solve the problem as to whether Christ is peccable, it is necessary, first of all, to examine the character of temptation itself to ascertain whether peccability is inevitably involved in any real temptation and, second, to determine the unique factor in Christ, i.e., that He had two natures, one a divine nature and the other a sinless human nature. It is generally agreed by those who hold that Christ did not commit sin that He had no sin nature. Whatever temptation could come to Him, then, would be from without and not from within. Whatever may have been the natural impulses of a sinless nature which might have led to sin if not held in control, there was no sin nature to suggest sin from within and form a favorable basis for temptation. It must be admitted by Hodge, who denies impeccability, that in any case the temptation of Christ is different than that of sinful men. Not only is there agreement on the fact that Christ had no sin nature, but it is also agreed on the other hand, that as to His person He was tempted. This is plainly stated in Hebrews: ‘For we have not a high priest that cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but one that hath been in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin’ (4:15 ). It is also clear that this temptation came to Christ in virtue of the fact that He possessed a human nature, as James states: ‘Let no man say when he is tempted, I am tempted of God; for God cannot be tempted with evil, and he himself tempteth no man’ (1:13 ). On the one hand, Christ was tempted in all points except through that of a sin nature, and on the other hand His divine nature could not be tempted because God cannot be tempted. While His human nature is temptable, His divine nature is not temptable. On these points all can agree. The question is, then, can such a person as Christ is, possessing both human and divine natures, be tempted if He is impeccable? The answer must be in the affirmative. The question is simply, is it possible to attempt the impossible? To this all would agree. It is possible for a rowboat to attack a battleship, even though it is conceivably impossible for the rowboat to conquer the battleship. The idea that temptability implies susceptibility is unsound. While the temptation may be real, there may be infinite power to resist that temptation and if this power is infinite, the person is impeccable. It will be observed that the same temptation which would be easily resisted by one of sound character may be embraced by one of weak character. The temptation of a drunken debauch would have little chance of causing one to fall who had developed an abhorrence of drink, while a habitual drunkard would be easily led astray. The temptation might be the same in both cases, but the ones tempted would have contrasting powers of resistance. It is thus demonstrated that there is no essential relation between temptability and peccability. Hodge’s viewpoint that temptation must be unreal if the person tempted is impeccable is, therefore, not accurate. Temptability depends upon a constitutional susceptibility to sin, whereas impeccability depends upon omnipotent will not to sin.”[30]

Shedd writes: “It is objected to the doctrine of Christ’s impeccability that it is inconsistent with his temptability. A person who cannot sin, it is said, cannot be tempted to sin. This is not correct; any more than it would be correct to say that because an army cannot be conquered, it cannot be attacked. Temptability depends upon the constitutional susceptibility, while impeccability depends upon the will. So far as his natural susceptibility, both physical and mental, was concerned, Jesus Christ was open to all forms of human temptation excepting those that spring out of lust, or corruption of nature. But his peccability, or the possibility of being overcome by those temptations, would depend upon the amount of voluntary resistance which he was able to bring to bear against them. Those temptations were very strong, but if the self-determination of his holy will was stronger than they, then they could not induce him to sin, and he would be impeccable. And yet plainly he would be temptable.”[31]

The doctrine of the impeccability of Christ acknowledges the reality of the temptations of Christ due to the fact that our Lord had a human nature which was temptable. Our Lord might have sinned if His human nature had not been sustained by His divine person, nature and sovereign will.

Adam sinned because he was not sustained by divine power, nor did he have a divine nature to sustain him of course. However, there is absolutely no possibility or potential that Christ could have sinned since He was infinite and eternal God, having a divine nature and also having a sinless human nature as well.

 

Attributes Of Christ’s Deity Support Impeccability View

 

The concept of peccability in the person of Christ is refuted by the attributes of immutability and omnipotence. For example, the immutability of Christ (Hebrews 13:8) supports the impeccability of Christ in the sense that since Christ was infinite and eternal God in eternity past, it is absolutely essential that this divine attribute as well His others be preserved unchanged eternally. Therefore, our Lord must be impeccable since He is immutable. It is ridiculous to think that God could sin in eternity past, thus, it was impossible for God to sin in the person of Christ incarnate. The nature of His person forbids susceptibility to sin. To say that He could have sinned, you would have to separate the deity of Christ from His humanity.

Also, the omnipotence of Christ makes it impossible for Him to sin. We must remember that peccability always implies weakness on the part of the one tempted in the sense that He is weak to the extent that He can sin. However, with our Lord, this was impossible. It is true that if the human nature of Christ was left to itself, He would have been both peccable and temptable, but since His human nature was permanently united to an omnipotent divine nature, this made our Lord impeccable. The infinite quality of our Lord’s omnipotence makes it clear that Christ is impeccable.

 

There Was Nothing In Christ’s Divine Or Human Nature That Would Be Attracted To The Temptations of Satan To Sin

 

            The debate surrounding peccability and impeccability is easily resolved by an accurate understanding from the Scriptures of the Person of Christ and the nature of His testings. As we have noted in chapter two, the Bible teaches that Jesus Christ is infinite and eternal God (John 1:1-2; John 8:58; 10:30a; Col. 2:9a; Rev. 1:8). In His Deity, He always occupied a place of equality and fellowship with God the Father and God the Holy Spirit. The Lord Jesus Christ as God was equal with the Father (John 10:30, 37-38; 14:9; 17:5, 24-25). Therefore, as to His divine nature, there is no inherent propensity for Him to sin. In other words, there is nothing in the divine nature of Christ that could incite Him to sin. No temptation of Satan would be attractive to Him since His divine nature would be repulsed by anything that contradicted or rejected the will of the Father.

            James 1:13a When tempted, no one should say, “God is tempting me.” For God cannot be tempted by evil. (NASB95)

            As we noted, our Lord is a human being. The Word of God teaches that He had a human body and now has resurrected human body. The difference between Jesus Christ and the human race is that He did not have a sin nature resident in the genetic structure of His human body (John 1:14; Heb. 10:5; 1 John 1:1; 1 John 4:2-3). Unlike the human race, Christ did not have a sin nature and thus did not have an inherent propensity to sin like we do!

Therefore, since Jesus Christ is fully human, yet without a sin nature, as to His human nature, there was no inherent propensity to sin just as there was no inherent propensity to sin in His divine nature. In other words, there was nothing in His human nature that would incite Him to sin because He did not have a sin nature. Thus, if there was nothing in both His divine and human natures that could incite Him to sin or tempt Him to sin, then, there could have been no possibility whatsoever, that Christ could have sinned. There was nothing in His divine nature that would be attracted to the temptations of the devil and likewise there was nothing in His human nature that would be attracted to those temptations since He did not have a sin nature.

            The temptations that the Lord’s human nature had undergone were from without. However, those temptations unlike the first Adam did not incite in Him anything that could cause Him to sin since there was nothing in both His divine and human natures that would be enticed to sin or attracted to the temptations of the devil. Jesus Christ could always bring to bear His divine omnipotence that is inherent in His deity to withstand any temptations.

            There are some in Christianity who argue that God would be unfair to Satan in his appeal trial if there was no possibility for Christ to sin. However, this view is based upon a misunderstanding of God’s holiness, His justice and righteousness.

            Matthew 25:41 teaches that God sentenced Satan to the Lake of Fire for his rebellion. God would have been fair if He executed that sentence. However, in His grace, He did not as evidenced by the fact that Satan is the god of the world according to 2 Corinthians 4:4 and that he deceives the entire world according to 1 John 5:19 and Revelation 12:10.

            To say that God would have been unfair to Satan if there was no possibility for Christ to sin fails to recognize that God would have been fair to execute Satan’s sentence immediately. The fact that God did not execute the sentence immediately indicates that God was operating in grace towards Satan. To say that in order to be fair to Satan that there had to be a possibility that Christ could sin is to call into question God’s justice and righteousness, His integrity since God did not have to prove His fairness to His creatures since He would have been fair in the first place to execute Satan’s sentence immediately.

            What God was doing for Satan and the angels was demonstrating His grace and love towards them by not executing their sentence immediately. Therefore, the argument that it would have been unfair to Satan if there was no possibility of Christ sinning is a faulty argument that in fact attacks God’s integrity and character.

            Also, the fact that Christ did die on the Cross for sinners in obedience to the Father’s will demonstrated the righteousness of God itself and that God is integrity (Romans 3:21-26; 5:6-8)! To say that God demonstrated His integrity through the potential of Christ sinning is without Scriptural basis. However, the fact that Christ dying on the Cross for sinners demonstrated God’s justice and righteousness does have wealth of Scripture to support it.

 

Condescension or Kenosis of Christ?

 

I’ve chosen this title because we will discuss a controversial passage, namely Philippians 2:7, which depending on your own your interpretation of the verb kenoo, which appears in this passage, affects how we view the incarnate Son of God. Some interpret this verb as indicating that our Lord emptied Himself of His divine attributes, while others state He voluntary denied Himself of His divine attributes as a human being. These represent the liberal and conservative views of what we call in theology the “kenosis” of Christ. However, others contend that this verb is simply presenting to us the condescension of our Lord. The latter is the view of this writer.

One of the most controversial subjects concerning the person of our Lord is the “kenosis” of Christ. “Kenotic” theology is a theology that focuses on the person of Christ in terms of some form of self-limitation by the preexistent Son in his becoming man.”[32]

            The origins of “kenotic” theology began in Germany with a German Lutheran theologian named Gottfried Thomasius (1802-75). The major concern that brought about this theology was to find a way of understanding the person of Christ that allowed his full humanity to be adequately expressed (ibid, page 651). In other words, how do we explain the full humanity of Christ since the Gospels portray our Lord as a real human being with human limitations such as hunger and thirst? Secondly, another concern of the kenotic theologians was to affirm that God truly was in Christ. In other words, how do we explain that God was truly in Christ and maintain His being one person when the gospels teach that He had to learn yet at the same time, as God, He was omniscient? Is He not two persons? Thirdly, kenotic theology sought to address a specific concern, namely that, if Jesus of Nazareth was both omniscient God and limited man, then did He not have two centers of consciousness?

            Consequently, all of these concerns led to kenotic theologies in various forms. “All forms of classical orthodoxy either explicitly reject or reject in principle kenotic theology. This is because God must be affirmed to be changeless; any concept of the incarnation that would imply change would mean that God would cease to be God.”[33]

Rodney Decker, the Assistant Professor of New Testament at Baptist Bible Seminary in Clarks Summit, Pennsylvania lists the various forms of kenotic theology, he writes: “Less conservative views: (1) Christ had a human soul, to which the Logos imparted his divinity, little-by-little until he became completely divine. (= gradual incarnation, Dorner, who was an opponent of the Kenotic theologians) (2) Laid aside his deity which was then restored at the ascension (Gess and Beecher, cf. summary in Hodge, ST, 2:435 f). Takes morphe as = divine nature &/or essence. This is also referred to as “incarnation by divine suicide.” (3) ‘Abandoned certain prerogatives of the divine mode of existence in order to assume the human,’ e.g., omniscience; morphe is defined as God’s ‘permanent characteristics’ (Gore, The Incarnation of Son/God, 170f). Others explain that he surrendered the external, physical attributes of omniscience, though retaining the attributes of love and truth (A. M. Fairbairn, The Place of Christ…, 475–78). This was also held by Thomasius (Hodge, ST, 2:434), Delitzsch, and H. Crosby. (4) He lived a double life from two, non-communicating life centers. As God, he continued his trinitarian and providential existence, and as man he was united with a human nature. He did not know consciously anything of his divine, Trinitarian existence (Martensen; cf. Berkhouwer [?], 328). (5) He disguised his deity and attributes, not by giving them up, but by limiting them to a time-form appropriate to a human mode of existence (eternal form > temporal form). His attributes could only be expressed in relation to the (human) time and space that his human form could experience (Ebrard; cf. A. B. Bruce, Humiliation of Christ, 152ff).

More conservative views: (1) ‘Old Orthodoxy’ (Strong’s desig., ST, 704) He gave up the use of the attributes (cf. Carson, FD&FPJ, 35). (2) He acted as if he did not possess divine attributes (Anselm). (3) He gave up the independent exercise of the divine attributes (Strong, ST, 703). (a) He did not give up the attributes nor their use. (b) He only exercised the divine attributes as directed by the Holy Spirit for the purpose of his Messianic/Redemptive mission. morphe = ‘that independent exercise of powers and prerogatives of Deity which constitutes his ‘equality with God’ (Strong, ST, 706). (4) He limited himself to the voluntary non-use of the attributes (Walvoord, JCL, 143–44, although he also uses the phrase ‘independent exercise of attributes’ in his summary!). (5) D. A. Carson (FD&FPJ, 37) modifies: ‘abandoned some substantial measure of independence in the use of his divine prerogatives.’”[34]

As noted earlier, the passage of Scripture that this subject revolves around is Philippians 2:7.

Philippians 2:7 but emptied Himself, taking the form of a bond-servant, and being made in the likeness of men. (NASB95)

Emptied” is the third person singular aorist active indicative form of the verb kenoo. Kenotic theology spawned from this verb in Philippians 2:7. In this passage, this verb is employed with the reflexive pronoun heautou, “Himself.”

            The verb’s usage goes back to the fifth century B.C. during the Age of Pericles of Athens. The word was used by the Herodotus, Thucydides, Hippocrates, Plato, Aeschylus, Josephus and Philo.

Liddell and Scott list the following meanings of the word in classical literature: (1) “To empty” (2) “To be emptied, to be made or left empty” (3) “To desert a place” (4) “To empty be depletion, to evacuate” (5) “To make away with” (6) “To expend” (7) “To waste away, shrivel” (8) “To make empty (metaphorically), to make void or of no effect.”

            Albrecht Oepke list the following meanings of the word in his research: (1) “To make empty” (2) “To deprive of content or possession,” mostly with a genitive of object more rarely of person, or absolute. (3) “To empty” (medically) (4) “To be desolate” (passive) (5) “To nullify, destroy” (6) “To come to nothing” (passive).[35]

Louw and Nida list the following meanings for the verb (Greek-English Lexicon of the New Testament Based on Semantic Domains, volume 2): (1) To take away the power or significance of something – ‘to cause to lose power, to cause to be emptied of power, to make powerless’ (page 683). (2) To completely remove or eliminate elements of high status or rank by eliminating all privileges or prerogatives associated with such status or rank – ‘to empty oneself, to divest oneself of position’ (page 740).

            A Greek-English Lexicon of the New Testament and Other Early Christian Literature-Third Edition lists the following meanings for the word: (1) to make empty, to empty (a) of desertion by an earthly spirit (b) divestiture of position and prestige: of Christ who gave up the appearance of his divinity and took on the form of a slave (2) to cause to be without result of effect, destroy, render void, or of no effect (Page 539).

            There are only two instances of kenoo in the Septuagint (Greek translation of the Hebrew Bible) (Jer. 14:2; 15:9). The Hebrew equivalent in each case is the pulal of `amal, “to waste away, languish.” The word appears fives times in the Greek New Testament (Rom. 4:14; 1 Cor. 1:17; 9:15; 2 Cor. 9:3; Phil. 2:7). It is found exclusively in the Pauline corpus.

The New Testament uses the verb kenoo in a literal and metaphorical sense. In Philippians 2:7, the literal sense of “emptied himself” appears in the RSV, NSRV, NET Bible and the NASB. However, the metaphorical sense of “made himself nothing” appears in the NIV and ESV. The KJV and NKJV interpret a metaphorical sense for the verb by rendering it “made himself of no reputation.”

The literal translation is incorrect and inaccurate since our Lord did not empty Himself of anything during His incarnation since He was still God according to Philippians 2:6.

Philippians 2:6 who, although He existed in the form of God, did not regard equality with God a thing to be grasped. (NASB95)

In the form of God” is the prepositional phrase en morphe theou, which refers to the fact that Jesus Christ has a divine essence or nature. The expression to einai isa theo, “equality with God” also affirms the deity of our Lord and explicitly teaches that Jesus Christ is God, equal to the Father and the Spirit. This expression should be translated “existing equally in essence with God.” Therefore, we can see that the expressions “form of God” and “equality with God” affirm the deity of Jesus Christ.

Now, the translation “emptied himself” in Philippians 2:7 is not only inaccurate because our Lord did not empty Himself of anything but also because it conveys the idea that our Lord emptied Himself of His divine attributes or deity. This view is totally false since to say that Christ emptied Himself of His divine attributes is to say that He ceased to be God.

Philippians 2:7 but emptied Himself, taking the form of a bond-servant, and being made in the likeness of men. (NASB95)

            Also, notice that the text of Philippians 2:7 says absolutely nothing about His divine attributes. Thus, to say that the verb kenoo refers to the fact that Jesus voluntarily denied Himself the use of His divine attributes or restricted their use as Walvoord states, is in error. Nor, does the text say that our Lord abandoned some substantial measure of independence in the use of his divine prerogatives as Carson contends. The reason both views are incorrect is that the text does not say anything about His attributes. Therefore, the translation to “deny Himself” would be incorrect.

            The context tells us that the metaphorical sense of kenoo is being used by Paul in Philippians 2:7 and not the literal sense. There are two participial clauses that follow this verb that make clear that the verb should be rendered “He made himself nothing” or “of no reputation.”

The first participle clause is morphe doulou labon, which is translated by the NASB “taking the form of a bond-servant” and “taking the very nature of a servant” by the NIV and “by taking on the form of a slave” by the NET Bible. The second is en homoiomati anthropon genomenos, which is rendered by the NASB “being made in the likeness of men” and “being made in human likeness” by the NIV and “by looking like other men” by the NET Bible.

            The participle form of the verbs lambano, “taking” and ginomai, “being made” are what we call in Greek grammar a “participle of means” meaning that they indicate the means by which the action of a finite verb is accomplished. These two words are defining the verb kenoo, which is vague and begs to be defined. Therefore, these two participial clauses that are formed by these two verbs are presenting to the reader “the means by which” the Son of God “made Himself nothing” or of “no reputation.” Thus, the NET Bible captures the idea of the participles better than the other translations. So Paul is teaching us that God the Son made Himself of nothing or inconsequential or of no significance or we could say of no reputation by “by having assumed the essence of a slave by being born in the likeness of men.” (Author’s translation)

So we can see that in actuality the verb kenoo in Philippians 2:7 is not referring to our Lord’s divine attributes but rather it is pointing to His human nature. The statements “taking the form of a bond-servant” and “being made in the likeness of men” are obvious references to our Lord’s human nature. Both are connected to the verb kenoo since the verb lambano, “taking” and ginomai, “being made” are participle of means meaning that they are indicating the means which the action of the verb kenoo is accomplished! This means that our Lord made Himself nothing or of no reputation by becoming a servant and being made in the likeness of men, though He had no sin nature like other men.

            Our Lord made Himself nothing in the sense that through His human nature and servanthood, He veiled from the rest of sinful humanity, His divine nature. This in turn resulted in the removal from the view of the rest of sinful humanity, all the elements of His high status and rank as the Son of God. Through His human nature and servanthood, He eliminated from the view of the rest of sinful humanity all the privileges and prerogatives associated with His status or rank as the Son of God. He was still exercising His attributes during His incarnation but not in the presence or full view of the human race except when it was according to the Father’s will to do so such as in His transfiguration (Matthew 17:1-3).

Matthew 17:1 Six days later Jesus took with him Peter, James, and John the brother of James, and led them privately up a high mountain. 2 And he was transfigured before them. His face shone like the sun, and his clothes became white as light. (NET Bible)

Therefore, we can see that the Lord Jesus Christ did not empty Himself of anything. He certainly did not empty Himself of His divine attributes since the text of Philippians 2:6-8 does not say this. In fact, as we noted earlier, the text says nothing about His divine attributes. However, the text does say that God the Son made Himself nothing or of no consequence or of no reputation in the eyes of men by assuming the essence of a slave and by becoming a human being.

In this condition, He did not (not could not) manifest His divine nature. It was veiled. He still possessed this divine nature even though He clothed this divine nature with a human nature. He did not cease to be God as a human being. His human nature and servanthood served as a temporary veil for His divine nature. 

God the Son humbled Himself by assuming the nature of a slave and a slave’s existence revolves around serving others. God the Son humbled Himself by being born in the likeness of humanity. The Lord Jesus Christ did not assert His superiority over members of the human race in order to benefit Himself but rather chose not to assert His superiority over members of the human race in order to serve them.

Humility is choosing not to assert an easily demonstrated superiority over others. Arrogance seeks to assert an easily demonstrated superiority over others. Paul uses this text in Philippians 2:6-8 to impress upon the Philippian church to be humble and serve each other just as their Lord humbled Himself by becoming a human being and making Himself of no consequence to serve sinful mankind by dying for their sins.

Therefore, the verb kenoo in Philippians 2:7 presents to us the “condescension” of our Lord. Merriam-Webster’s Collegiate Dictionary (11th Edition) defines the term “voluntary descent from one’s rank or dignity in relations with an inferior.” If we paraphrase this definition and apply it to this verb kenoo in Philippians 2:7, we can see that this verb depicts the condescension of our Lord in that He voluntarily descended from His rank and dignity as sovereign God by making Himself nothing or of no reputation or consequence in the eyes of the human race by becoming a human being and a servant at that in order to die for the sins of the world.

 

The Spiritual and Physical Deaths of Jesus Christ

 

            The Lord Jesus Christ, through His human nature, suffered a spiritual and physical death on the cross, as a substitute for each and every member of the human race-past, present and future. These substitutionary deaths dealt with several problems for fallen humanity. They provided deliverance from eternal condemnation, condemnation from the Law, spiritual death, the sin nature, personal sins, slavery to Satan and his cosmic system. This deliverance is appropriated through alone in Jesus Christ alone. However, the emphasis in this article will be upon the relationship between the spiritual death of Christ and the spiritual death of the human race as well as personal sins. Also, we will discuss the relationship between the physical death of Christ in relation to the sin nature. Through the function of human volition, the sin nature produces personal sin, mental, verbal and overt acts of sin. Spiritual death is the direct result of Adam’s original sin in the Garden of Eden. His progeny, namely the human race are now sinners by nature because of his disobedience. His sin not only plunged him into spiritual death but also his progeny which results in physical death and ultimately eternal condemnation. Therefore, in order to solve these problems of the human race, our Lord had to suffer these deaths as a substitute for sinful humanity.

 

The Human Race is Enslaved to Sin

 

            The Bible teaches that each and every member of the human race is a sinner by nature as well as by practice.

            Ecclesiastes 7:20 There is not a righteous man on earth who does what is right and never sins. (NASB95)

            Galatians 3:22 But the Scripture declares that the whole world is a prisoner of sin, so that what was promised, being given through faith in Jesus Christ, might be given to those who believe. (NASB95)

            The Bible teaches that every person born into the world without exception received the imputation of Adam’s original sin in the Garden of Eden and the nature of Adam. This nature is always disobedient to God and making them all physically alive but spiritually dead, having no capacity whatsoever to have a relationship with God.

The first man, Adam, brought sin and death into the human race resulting in a curse whereas the “Last Adam,” Jesus Christ, brought life and blessing to the human race and so therefore, the entire human race boils down to these two men.

            1 Corinthians 15:22 For as in Adam all die, so also in Christ all will be made alive. (NASB95)

Romans 5:12 Therefore, based on this (principle), just as, through one man, the sin nature entered into the human race so that spiritual death entered through this sin nature. Thus, in this manner, spiritual death spread to each and every member of the human race without exception because each and every member of the human race sinned (the moment Adam sinned). 13 For you see, prior to the giving of the Law, personal sin was habitually taking place among the individual members of the human race however personal sin is never, as an eternal spiritual truth, charged to one’s account while the Law does not exist. 14 Yet, in spite of this, spiritual death reigned as king from the fall of Adam to the giving of the Law to Moses, specifically, over those who had not sinned according to the same exact transgression committed by Adam, who is, as an eternal spiritual truth, an illustration of the One destined to come. 15 However, on the other hand, absolutely not like this transgression is, as an eternal spiritual truth, also, in the same way, the gracious act. For if and let us assume that it is true for the sake of argument that by means of this transgression committed by the one, the entire human race died. Of course, we know this is true. How much more then has the grace originating from God and the gracious gift on the basis of grace, which is specifically, on the basis of the obedience of the one Man, who is Jesus, who is the Christ been generously and graciously offered to the entire human race. 16 In fact, the condemnation through the one who sinned is absolutely not, as an eternal spiritual truth, like the gift itself. On the one hand the verdict arose from one transgression resulting in condemnation while on the other hand, the gracious act arose from innumerable transgressions resulting in justification. 17 For if, and let us assume that it is true for the sake of argument that by means of the transgression committed by the one, spiritual death reigned as king through this one. Of course, we know this is true. Then, how much more those who do receive His transcendent grace, specifically, the gracious gift, which is His righteousness, will, as a certainty, reign as kings by means of life through the One, who is Jesus, who is the Christ. 18 Therefore, as previously stated, just as through the one who committed the transgression resulted in condemnation affecting each and every member of the human race without exception in the same way also through the One who committed the righteous act resulted in the basis for the offer of justification, which produces (eternal) life, affecting each and every member of the human race without exception. 19 For you see, just as through the one man’s disobedience, the entire human race has been rendered sinners in the same way also through the One’s obedience, many will, as a certainty, be rendered righteous. 20 Now, the Law was an addendum in order that the transgression might increase but where personal sin increased, grace infinitely abounded. 21 In order that just as, the sin nature reigned as king in the realm of spiritual death in the same way, also grace would reign as king through righteousness resulting in eternal life through Jesus, who is the Christ, who is our Lord. (Author’s translation)

            Because of the imputation of Adam’s original sin to the genetically formed old sin nature, every member of the human race is born physically alive but spiritually dead. Adam’s original sin plus Adam’s sin nature equals “spiritual death,” which means that every member of the human race is separated from God and has absolutely no capacity to have a relationship with God who is holy. This is what we call in theology “real spiritual death” meaning that Adam’s original sin is imputed to the genetically formed old sin nature, thus, the need for everyone to become born-again by believing on the Lord Jesus. The Lord taught in John 8:34 that the human race is enslaved to sin and that only He could set them free.

            John 8:34 Jesus answered them, “Truly, truly, I say to you, everyone who commits sin is the slave of sin. 35 The slave does not remain in the house forever; the son does remain forever. 35 So if the Son makes you free, you will be free indeed.” (NASB95)

            The book of Genesis and the book of Romans both teach that the sin nature entered the human race through Adam’s original sin in the Garden of Eden when he disobeyed the divine prohibition to not eat from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil. The apostle Paul in Romans 5:12-21 gives us an extensive treatment of the origins of the sin nature and its consequences and how God has dealt with it.

            Romans 5:12 Therefore, just as through one man sin entered into the world, and death through sin, and so death spread to all men, because all sinned. (NASB95)

The prepositional phrase “through one man” is composed of the preposition dia, “through” and the genitive masculine singular form of the cardinal number heis, “one,” which is followed by the genitive masculine singular form of the noun anthropos, “man.”

            This prepositional phrase parallels the prepositional phrase that appears at the end of Romans 5:11, “through whom we have now received this reconciliation.”

            The noun anthropos signifies a member of the human race without reference to sex or racial background and is equivalent to “a person.”

            The cardinal number heis functions as an adjective modifying the noun anthropos, thus the word is describing a particular human being.

            The genitive expression henos anthropou, “one man” is an obvious reference to the first man, Adam, as indicated in that Paul states in Romans 5:12 that sin entered the world through this one man, which Genesis 3:1-14 identifies as Adam.

            The preposition dia is used with the genitive form of these two words as a marker of personal intermediate agency. This indicates that the first man, Adam, was the personal intermediate agency by whom the first act of sin entered the world. Although, Adam’s wife actually committed the first sin, Adam is mentioned here since he was in authority over his wife and thus responsible for his wife.

            Sin” is the articular nominative feminine singular form of the noun hamartia, which refers to the sin nature that through the function of human volition produces personal sins.

            The noun hamartia is not in the plural but rather in the singular and is articular indicating the sin nature is in view rather than personal sins. In other words, the word in the singular emphasizes sin as an entity and not sins in general. The noun refers to the inherent propensity in mankind to commit acts of mental, verbal and overt acts of sin.

            In fact, the sin nature is being personified as indicated by the fact that Paul teaches that sin “reigns” (5:20; cf. 6:13-14), it can be “obeyed” (6:16-17), it pays wages (6:23), it seizes opportunities (7:8, 11), it “deceives” and “kills” (7:11, 13).

            “Personification” is the ascribing of human characteristics or actions to inanimate objects or ideas or to animals. Paul is ascribing the human actions of reigning, obeying, paying wages, seizing opportunities, deceiving and killing to the sin nature.

            In Romans 3:9 and 20, the noun hamartia is also used with reference to the sin nature.

            Romans 3:9 What shall we conclude then? Are we (Christians) as an eternal spiritual truth, superior? By no means, absolutely not! Since, we have already previously indicted both Jew and Greek, with the result that each and every one is under the power of the sin nature. (Author’s translation)

            Romans 3:20 Because each and every member of sinful humanity will never be justified in His judgment by means of actions produced by obedience to the Law for through the Law there does come about an awareness of the sin nature. (Author’s translation)

            Now, Romans 1:18-3:20 teaches that the each and every member of the human race without exception, both Jew and Gentile are sinners by practice. In Romans 5:12-21, Paul teaches that they are also sinners by nature due to the fact that they are under both the “federal” and “seminal” headship of Adam.

            Romans 5:12-21 and other passages of Scripture teach that every person born into the world without exception received the imputation of Adam’s original sin in the Garden of Eden and the nature of Adam. This nature of Adam is always disobedient to God and making them all physically alive but spiritually dead, having no capacity whatsoever to have a relationship with God.

            Romans 8:8 and those who are in the flesh cannot please God. (NASB95)

            The first man, Adam, brought sin and death into the human race resulting in a curse whereas the “Last Adam,” Jesus Christ, brought life and blessing to the human race and so therefore, the entire human boils down to these two men.

            1 Corinthians 15:22 For as in Adam all die, so also in Christ all will be made alive. (NASB95)

            1 Corinthians 15:45 So also it is written, “The first MAN, Adam, BECAME A LIVING SOUL.” The last Adam {became} a life-giving spirit. (NASB95)

            Romans 5:12 teaches that because of the imputation of Adam’s original sin to the genetically formed old sin nature, every member of the human race is born physically alive but spiritually dead. This is why David writes that he was brought forth in iniquity and sin his mother conceived him.

            Psalm 51:1 Be gracious to me, O God, according to Your lovingkindness; According to the greatness of Your compassion blot out my transgressions. 2 Wash me thoroughly from my iniquity and cleanse me from my sin. 3 For I know my transgressions, and my sin is ever before me. 4 Against You, You only, I have sinned and done what is evil in Your sight, so that You are justified when You speak and blameless when You judge. 5 Behold, I was brought forth in iniquity, and in sin my mother conceived me. (NASB95)

            Adam’s original sin plus Adam’s sin nature equals “spiritual death,” which means that every member of the human race is separated from God and has absolutely no capacity to have a relationship with God who is holy.

            Therefore, in Romans 5:12, the noun hamartia is in the singular referring to the old Adamic sin nature.

            Romans 5:12 Therefore, just as through one man sin entered into the world, and death through sin, and so death spread to all men, because all sinned. (NASB95)

            Entered” is the third person singular aorist active indicative form of the verb eiserchomai, which is used in relation to the sin nature and means, “to enter” indicating that the sin nature “entered” into the human race through Adam’s act of disobedience. The fact that the sin nature is said to have “entered” the human race implies that sin was in existence prior to Adam’s act of disobedience. Of course, Satan is the first of God’s creatures to sin against Him (Isaiah 14:12-14; Ezekiel 28:12-18).

            Into the world” is composed of the preposition eis, “into” and the articular accusative masculine singular form of the noun kosmos, “the world.”

            In Romans 5:12, the noun kosmos refers to the inhabitants of the earth arranged in tribes and nations or peoples or in other words, the human race (Acts 17:26; John 3:16; 1 Cor. 4:9; 1 John 2:2; 2 Pet. 2:5). Therefore, Paul is saying that the sin nature entered the human race through the personal intermediate agency of Adam.

 

Genesis 3

 

            Genesis 3 records the account of Adam’s original sin in the Garden of Eden when he disobeyed the Lord’s prohibition to not eat from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil. Consequently, he entered into “real spiritual death” and acquired a sin nature, which resided in the genetic structure of his physical body. This sin nature he passed down to his progeny through sex.

The introduction of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil appears in Genesis 2:9.

            Genesis 2:9 Out of the ground the LORD God caused to grow every tree that is pleasing to the sight and good for food; the tree of life also in the midst of the garden, and the tree of the knowledge of good and evil. (NASB95)

            The “tree of the knowledge of good and evil” was the only tree in the garden that had a prohibition attached to it in order that God would test the obedience of Adam and the Woman and Satan could have an opportunity to prove God unjust for sentencing him to the lake of fire for his disobedience. If Adam and the Woman ate the fruit from the “tree of life” it would continue to perpetuate their life of their physical bodies. If Adam and the Woman ate the fruit from the “tree of the knowledge of good and evil” they would separate themselves from God, which is called spiritual death. Not only did God tell Adam to not eat from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil but He told him why, which is that he would die spiritually meaning he would be separated from God for his disobedience.

            Genesis 2:16-17 records the Lord issuing this prohibition to Adam.

            Genesis 2:16 The LORD God commanded the man, saying, “From any tree of the garden you may eat freely 17 but from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil you shall not eat, for in the day that you eat from it you will surely die.” (NASB95)

            The fact that the Lord told Adam why he cannot eat from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil demonstrates God’s love and concern for Adam and that He had his best interests in mind.

            You may eat freely”: (1) Qal infinitive absolute complement form of the verb `akhal (pronounced: aw-kal) (2) second person masculine singular qal imperfect form of the verb `akhal.

            The infinitive absolute stands before the finite verb of the same root in Genesis 2:16 in order to intensify the certainty or force of the verbal idea, thus indicating that the Lord commanded Adam that he could eat from “absolutely” any tree in the garden.

            The tree of the knowledge of good and evil was a literal tree. There was nothing inherently evil about the tree since the Lord created it but rather it was Adam and the Woman’s attitude towards the Lord’s prohibition attached to the tree, which was evil. The tree of the knowledge of good and evil was the only tree in the garden that had a prohibition attached to it, which indicates that the Lord wanted to test the obedience of Adam.

            The fact that the tree was named the “tree of the knowledge of good and evil” indicates that evil was already in God’s creation and that there was a rival kingdom in God’s creation, namely, Satan. Evil is independence from God as a result of disobedience to His commands.

            Good” refers to obedience to God’s will whereas “evil” refers to that which is disobedience to God’s will and is independent of Him. According to Genesis 3:22, as a result of disobeying the Lord and eating from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, Adam and his wife, like God, were able to “distinguish” between that which is according to God’s will and that which was not.

            Genesis 3:22a Then the LORD God said, “Behold, the man has become like one of Us, knowing good and evil.” (NASB95)

            Therefore, if Adam and his wife never ate from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, they would have never experienced evil and the distinction between what is according to God’s will and what is not. By eating from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, Adam and his wife and their children were brought into bondage to Satan and his kingdom whereas if they obeyed the Lord and did not eat from this tree, they would have been free in the truest sense meaning they would be free to serve God exclusively. Eating from the tree of life would not have given Adam eternal life, which is the very life of God but rather would have perpetuated the life of his physical body since the soul is created to live forever and according to Genesis 3:22, eating from this tree results in living forever.

            Genesis 3:22b “and now, he might stretch out his hand, and take also from the tree of life, and eat, and live forever.” (NASB95)

            Eternal life is received as a gift of God’s grace through faith alone in Christ alone (Jn. 3:16-18; Eph. 2:8-9). Therefore, eating from the tree of life would not give Adam eternal life.

            According to Revelation 22, the tree of life will be present in the New Jerusalem providing believers greater capacity to enjoy the blessings of the eternal state in their resurrection bodies. Adam and his wife never did eat from the tree of life since their physical bodies experienced decay after disobeying the Lord and did not live forever. But, it appears that Adam and his wife were totally occupied with the tree of the knowledge of good and evil because it was the only tree in the garden with a prohibition attached to it.

            Genesis 2:17 “but from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil you shall not eat, for in the day that you eat from it you will surely die.” (NASB95)

            You will surely die”: (1) Qal infinitive absolute complement form of the verb muth (pronounced: mooth) (2) second person masculine singular qal imperfect form of the verb muth.

            The infinitive absolute stands before the finite verb of the same root in Genesis 2:17 in order to intensify the certainty or force of the verbal idea, thus indicating that the Lord warned Adam that if he disobeyed the command not to eat from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, he would “surely” die spiritually. So to the English speaking person this construction literally means, “dying, you shall die” but to the Hebrew mind, it simply means, “you shall surely die.”

            When the Lord said to Adam that he would “surely die” if he ate from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, the Lord meant that he would enter into “real spiritual death,” which is separation from God and does “not” mean he would die physically since Adam lived to be 930 years old according to Genesis 5:5. Not only did God tell Adam to not eat from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil but also He told him why, which is that he would die spiritually meaning he would be separated from God for his disobedience. The fact that the Lord told Adam why he cannot eat from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil demonstrates God’s love and concern for Adam and that He had his best interests in mind.

            In Genesis 3:1, Moses records that Satan indwelt a snake in order to disguise himself so that he might deceive Eve in the garden of Eden.

            Genesis 3:1 Now the serpent was more crafty than any beast of the field which the LORD God had made. And he said to the woman, “Indeed, has God said, ‘You shall not eat from any tree of the garden’”? 2 The woman said to the serpent, “From the fruit of the trees of the garden we may eat 3 but from the fruit of the tree which is in the middle of the garden, God has said, ‘You shall not eat from it or touch it, or you will die.’” 4 The serpent said to the woman, “You surely will not die! 5 For God knows that in the day you eat from it your eyes will be opened, and you will be like God, knowing good and evil.” 6 When the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was a delight to the eyes, and that the tree was desirable to make one wise, she took from its fruit and ate; and she gave also to her husband with her, and he ate. 7 Then the eyes of both of them were opened, and they knew that they were naked; and they sewed fig leaves together and made themselves loin coverings. (NASB95)

            Serpent” is the noun nachash, which refers to a literal snake.

            According to Genesis 3:14, this snake had legs but after the Fall of Adam, the Lord cursed this snake saying it would go on its belly and will eat dust all the days of its life, thus implying that it was not created to go about on its belly and therefore had legs.

            Genesis 3:14 The LORD God said to the serpent, “Because you have done this, cursed are you more than all cattle, and more than every beast of the field; On your belly you will go, and dust you will eat all the days of your life.” (NASB95) 

            According to 2 Corinthians 11:3 and Revelation 20:2, Satan indwelt this serpent and through this serpent disguised himself to deceive Eve.

            2 Corinthians 11:3 But I am afraid that, as the serpent deceived Eve by his craftiness, your minds will be led astray from the simplicity and purity of devotion to Christ. (NASB95)

            Revelation 20:2 And he laid hold of the dragon, the serpent of old, who is the devil and Satan, and bound him for a thousand years. (NASB95)

            Satan indwelt this literal snake in order to disguise himself and deceive Eve.

            2 Corinthians 11:15 Satan disguises himself as an angel of light. (NASB95)

            The eyes of both of them were opened” means that Adam and his wife had a knowledge of sin and evil through personal experience and did not make them like God as Satan claimed it would but rather produced guilt in their souls.

            They became a aware of their guilt and had nothing to hide their guilt so they attempted to hide themselves from God and cover their genitalia with loin coverings sewed from fig leaves.

            The loin coverings not only were a manifestation of their alienation from God but also from each other. The sewing of fig leaves together in order to make loin coverings for themselves to cover and ease their guilt was an act of self-righteous arrogance since only God can solve the problem of guilt through the forgiveness of sins, which is available through Christ’s sacrifice on the cross. Instead of seeking out God and confessing their guilt, they attempted to conceal their guilt from both God and themselves (1 John 1:8-10).

            It is interesting that the only tree that our Lord cursed was the fig tree recorded in Matthew 21:18-19 and He did this not only to teach that Israel had rejected Him as Messiah but to relate God’s attitude towards the self-righteous actions of Adam and his wife.

            Adam’s sin in the garden brought a curse not only on the entire human race of which he is the “federal” head but it also brought a curse on the earth itself.

            Romans 8:20 For the creation was subjected to futility, not willingly, but because of Him who subjected it, in hope. (NASB95)

            Genesis 3:8 They heard the sound of the LORD God walking in the garden in the cool of the day, and the man and his wife hid themselves from the presence of the LORD God among the trees of the garden. (NASB95)

            Adam and his wife hid in fear since according to Genesis 2:17, the Lord had warned Adam that if he disobeyed His command to not eat from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, then he would surely die.

            When the Lord said to Adam that he would “surely die” if he ate from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, the Lord meant that he would enter into “real spiritual death,” which is separation from God. When the Lord says you shall surely die He does “not” mean he would die physically since Adam lived to be 930 years old according to Genesis 5:5.

            The fact that Adam and his wife died spiritually and lost fellowship with the Lord is illustrated in Genesis 3:6-8. The fact that Adam and his wife hid themselves from the presence of the Lord God among the trees of the garden demonstrates that sin not only results in loss of fellowship with the Lord but also guilt and fear. Adam and his wife’s actions after disobeying the Lord are an implicit admission of guilt.

            Genesis 3:9 Then the LORD God called to the man, and said to him, “Where are you?” (NASB95)

            The Lord knew that Adam and his wife had disobeyed Him since He is omniscient meaning He knows perfectly, eternally and simultaneously all that is knowable, both the actual and the possible and thus has all knowledge of every event in human and angel history. The Lord asked Adam where He was because He wanted Adam to confess his guilt and to make Adam aware of his need for forgiveness and a Savior.

            The fact that the Lord asked Adam where he was even though He knew what Adam had done and could have thrown him into the lake of fire demonstrates that the Lord is manifesting His love and mercy and grace. God permitted Adam to rebel and disobey Him, like He did with Satan in order that He might manifest His great grace and love for both men and angels. Notice that the Lord initiated a reconciliation by seeking out Adam and his wife and not vice versa, which is a demonstration of God’s love.

            The Lord not only sought out the first two sinners in the human race but He seeks out the entire human race without exception and distinction since He desires all men to be saved (John 3:16-18; 1 Tim. 2:4; 2 Peter 3:9).

            Genesis 3:10 He said, “I heard the sound of You in the garden, and I was afraid because I was naked; so I hid myself.” (NASB95)

            Adam, like all sinners, is fearful being in the presence of God since he stands guilty and condemned before an infinitely holy God. Adam, like all sinners, is estranged from God and seeks to avoid contact with Him. This is the natural result of spiritual death.

            Genesis 3:11 And He said, “Who told you that you were naked? Have you eaten from the tree of which I commanded you not to eat?” (NASB95)

            The divine interrogation continues in order to bring Adam to an admission of guilt so that he might be restored to fellowship. The Lord’s first question is designed to draw attention to the fact that something must have happened to make Adam aware of his nakedness and that he must have done something to make him aware of his nakedness.

            As soon as Adam’s thoughts have been led to see that this admission is inevitable, the Lord’s next question is a direct one designed to drive Adam to still a more inescapable admission of his guilt. The Lord’s is convicting Adam of his guilt in order that he might see his need of a Savior and forgiveness.

            Genesis 3:12 The man said, “The woman whom You gave to be with me, she gave me from the tree, and I ate.” (NASB95)

            Adam’s fallen state due to his sin and disobedience further manifests itself in his making excuses and blaming the Lord for giving him his wife. By blaming the Lord for giving him his wife, Adam is accusing the Lord of tempting him to sin, which is impossible since God cannot be tempted by evil because He is holy (cf. James 1:13-15).

            By blaming the Lord for giving him his wife, Adam is not taking responsibility for his actions. Adam cannot justify his sin by blaming the Lord for giving him his wife since Adam made the decision to eat from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil. He could have said no to his wife but instead he went along with her in her sin.

            Once Adam recognized his wife as a great blessing but now, after disobeying the Lord, he considers her a curse. Adam’s excuse is so lame that the Lord doesn’t even dignified it with a response.

            Genesis 3:13 Then the LORD God said to the woman, “What is this you have done?” And the woman said, “The serpent deceived me, and I ate.” (NASB95)

            Just like Adam, his wife failed to take responsibility for her actions and instead blamed the serpent for deceiving her. Just like Adam, his wife could have rejected eating from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil but instead she chose to disobey. Unlike Adam though, his wife did not attempt to deny that she had sinned but in fact admitted her guilt to the Lord.

            The Lord does not question the devil who used the serpent to disguise himself since according to Matthew 25:41, the devil has already been convicted of his rebellion. Furthermore, the Lord does not question Satan since this temptation of Adam and his wife was a part of his appeal trial where Satan was attempting to justify his rebellion and independence from God. In his appeal trial, Satan is attempting to demonstrate that God does not love His creatures and that he is justified in living independently of God and that disobedience to God is a viable and justified alternative to being obedient to God.

            By getting Adam and his wife to sin against God, then Satan would have witnesses that support his argument. Satan does not believe that God loves His creatures since God sentenced him to the lake of fire forever for his rebellion and by getting Adam and his wife to sin against God, Satan presumptuously and erroneously believes that he will have demonstrated this to be the case. But, Satan’s plan has backfired on him since the fall of Adam and his wife provided God an opportunity to demonstrate a side of Himself that would never be revealed if Satan and Adam had never sinned, namely, His love, which is able to love His enemies and do good to those who are unworthy and undeserving.

            Genesis 3:14 The LORD God said to the serpent, “Because you have done this, cursed are you more than all cattle, and more than every beast of the field; On your belly you will go, and dust you will eat all the days of your life.” (NASB95)

            The fact that the Lord pronounced a curse on the serpent does not indicate direct culpability on its part since it is not a moral rational creature that can make decisions but rather this curse was a perpetual reminder to the human race of the instrument of its fall and of the final destruction of Satan himself.

            Genesis 3:15 “And I will put enmity between you and the woman, and between your seed and her seed; He shall bruise you on the head, and you shall bruise him on the heel.” (NASB95)

            The seed of the serpent does not refer to unregenerate humanity (unbelievers) since the phrase “your seed” is used in contrast to the phrase “her seed,” which refers to one individual, namely, the Lord Jesus Christ. Therefore, the phrase “your seed” refers to one individual, namely, the Antichrist who will be the ruler of a ten-nation confederacy constituting a Revived Roman Empire, during Daniel’s Seventieth week, which is also called by theologians as the “Tribulation Period.”

            Her Seed” refers to the Lord Jesus Christ who is the “Last Adam” (1 Cor. 15:45) and if so, then, “your seed” refers to a single individual as well.

            He (Jesus Christ) shall bruise you (Satan) on the head” is the first prophecy concerning the fact that the Lord Jesus Christ would defeat Satan at the cross by being obedient to the Father’s will with His death on the cross.

            The prophecy of Genesis 3:15 is the “seed plot” of the Virgin Birth and Incarnation of the Son of God (Isa. 7:14; Mt. 1:23; John 1:14; 1 Tim. 3:16) as well as the “seed plot” of the Redemption and Salvation of mankind as well as the defeat of Satan, which is developed in further detail in the rest of the Bible (Gal. 3:13; Eph. 1:7; Col. 2:14; Heb. 2:14-15; 1 Jn. 3:8).

            You (Satan) shall bruise Him (Christ) on the heel” is a symbolic or figurative reference to the Lord’s suffering and death on the cross, which the Father used as the instrument to destroy the works of the devil.

            What Satan did to the Lord at the cross was only temporary and did not defeat the Lord but what the Lord did to Satan at the cross was to achieve total and complete victory over Satan since His death on the cross redeemed mankind and demonstrated the love of God for all men. Our Lord’s death refutes Satan’s argument that God does not love His creatures.

            Genesis 3:16 To the woman He said, “I will greatly multiply your pain in childbirth, in pain you will bring forth children; Yet your desire will be for your husband, and he will rule over you.” (NASB95)

            God’s judgment on Eve was to increase her pain in childbearing and that her desire or impulse would be toward her husband and he would rule over her, not as a tyrant but in the same sense as the sun rules the day (Gen. 1:16). This, of course, was not God’s original intention but now in Christ the negative aspects of this are removed and the husband and wife are restored to a healthy partnership where the husband is to love his wife as Christ loved the church (Eph. 5:22-33) and the wife is to obey and respect her husband as to the Lord. Because, Eve chose to disobey God and did not eat from the tree of life resulting in immortality, she would now have to bear children, which in one sense was a curse but in another sense opened the door to redemptive history.

            Genesis 3:17 Then to Adam He said, “Because you have listened to the voice of your wife, and have eaten from the tree about which I commanded you, saying, ‘You shall not eat from it’; Cursed is the ground because of you; In toil you will eat of it all the days of your life.” (NASB95)

            Cursed is the ground” means the basic material of the physical creation and the elements themselves, the “dust of the earth,” out of which all things had been formed and produced were brought under the bondage of decay and disintegration.

            Genesis 3:18 “Both thorns and thistles it shall grow for you; And you will eat the plants of the field. 19 By the sweat of your face you will eat bread, till you return to the ground, because from it you were taken; For you are dust, and to dust you shall return.”

            By the sweat of your face you will eat bread” means that Adam would have to perform hard labor in order to get the earth to produce food for him.

            Work was originally designed by the Lord to be a blessing for man but after the Fall, it became a curse (Gen. 3:17-19) but this curse is lifted in Christ.

            Till you return to the ground, because from it you were taken; For you are dust and to dust you shall return” refers to the eventual death of Adam’s biological life meaning his physical body. This curse on Adam also included the entire human race, both male and female, of which Adam is the “federal” head of the old creation and is removed through faith in Christ who is the “federal” head of the “new” creation.

            The fall of Adam not only affected his fellowship with God but also it effected his environment and his physical body! The physical body of human beings eventually ceases to function and decompose into the dust of ground because they are inherently sinful. They are inherently sinful because of the curse the Lord put on Adam and his posterity.

            The sin nature resides in the genetic structure of the human body according to Romans 6:6.

            Romans 6:6 This we are very familiar with through instruction, namely, that our old man was crucified with Him in order that the sinful body would be deprived of its power with the result that we are no longer in a perpetual state of being slaves to the sin nature. (Author’s translation)

            Physical death is the result of possessing a sin nature since it resides in the human body. Spiritual death entered the human race through the sin nature.

            Romans 5:12a, Therefore, based on this (principle), just as, through one man, the sin nature entered into the human race so that spiritual death entered through this sin nature. (Author’s translation)

            Spiritual death is the result of possessing a sin nature and is perpetuated by the sinner through committing personal acts of sin. It means that the sinner has no capacity whatsoever to experience or establish a relationship with a holy God since he has absolutely no merit with a holy God. Spiritual death spread to the entire human race because of the imputation of Adam’s sin according to Romans 5:12b and 15a.

So the Lord put a curse upon man’s body and on his entire environment. This would not only force him to recognize the seriousness of his sin as well as his helplessness to deliver himself and his dominion from eventual destruction but also it would force him to recognize that Satan’s tempting promises had been nothing but lies. This curse on the First Adam will ultimately be lifted when the Last Adam, the Lord Jesus Christ returns with church, the sons of God, at His Second Advent to deliver Israel from Antichrist and the Tribulational armies in order to establish His millennial reign (Rom. 8:18-22).

 

Spiritual Death Entered the Human Race Through the Sin Nature

 

            Romans 5:12 Therefore, just as through one man sin entered into the world, and death through sin, and so death spread to all men, because all sinned. (NASB95)

            And death through sin” presents the result of the sin nature entering into the human race through Adam’s disobedience.

            Death” is the articular nominative masculine singular form of the noun thanatos, which refers to “real spiritual death” and is the result of the imputation of Adam’s sin to our genetically formed old sin nature at the moment of physical birth (Gen. 2:17; Prov. 14:12; Ezek. 18:20; Rom. 5:12; 6:23; 1 Cor. 15:22; Eph. 2:1, 5). Therefore, in Romans 5:12 is presenting a progression-Adam’s original sin plus Adam’s sin nature equals “spiritual death.” “Spiritual death” means that every member of the human race is separated from God and has absolutely no capacity to have a relationship with God who is holy.

            There are five major consequences for “Spiritual death”: (1) Slavery to the sin nature and the devil and his cosmic system. (2) Physical death (Genesis 5:5). (3) Imprisonment in Torments after physical death prior to the Great White Throne Judgment (Luke 16:19-31). (4) Eternal condemnation in the Lake of Fire (Revelation 20:11-15). (5) Unique voluntary substitutionary spiritual and physical deaths of Christ (Matt. 27:45-46; Mark 15:34; Phlp. 2:8; Heb. 2:9, 14).

            Spiritual death in the human race resulted in the Father sending His Son to die spiritually and physically on the cross as a substitute for members of the human race in order to deliver them from spiritual death and the sin nature. The problem of “real spiritual death” is resolved when God gives life to those members of the human race who exercise faith alone in Christ alone (John 3:16-18).

            Through sin” is composed of the preposition dia, “through” and the articular genitive feminine singular form of the noun hamartia, “sin.”

            As was the case earlier in Romans 5:12, the noun hamartia is in the singular referring to the old Adamic sin nature. The preposition dia is used with the genitive form of the noun hamartia as a marker of personal intermediate agency and does not indicate means or instrumentality since the sin nature is being personified by the apostle Paul. This indicates that the sin nature is the personal intermediate agency through which spiritual death entered the human race.

 

Imputation of Adam’s Original Sin to the Entire Human Race

 

            Not only does Romans 5:12 teach that the sin nature entered into the human race through Adam’s sin in the Garden of Eden and spiritual death through the sin nature but also this passage teaches that spiritual death spread to each and every person in the human race because of the imputation of Adam’s sin to each and every member of the human race.

            Romans 5:12 Therefore, just as through one man sin entered into the world, and death through sin, and so death spread to all men, because all sinned. (NASB95)

            And so death spread to all men, because all sinned” presents the result of spiritual death entering the human race through the sin nature. Adam’s original sin in the Garden of Eden resulted in the sin nature, which in turn “resulted in” spiritual death.

            So” is the adverb of manner houtos, which is drawing a comparison with the preceding statement and the one to follow.           In the preceding statement Paul taught that through Adam, the sin nature entered into the human race and consequently spiritual death entered through the sin nature. In the statement to follow, he teaches spiritual death spread to each and every human being without exception or distinction. Therefore, houtos draws a comparison between the manner in which spiritual death entered the human race and the manner in which spiritual death spread to the entire human race.

            The manner in which spiritual death entered the human race and the manner in which spiritual death spread throughout the entire human race is one and the same, namely, through Adam’s act of disobedience in the Garden of Eden.

            The emphatic position of the prepositional phrase di’ henos anthropou, “through one man” clearly indicates this to be the case. The fact that Paul is emphasizing that Adam’s act of disobedience was the manner in which spiritual death entered into the human race and spread to the entire human race is clearly indicated by the context.

            We have to remember that in Romans 5:12-21 Paul is making a comparison between the consequences of Adam’s act of disobedience and the results of Christ’s act of obedience to demonstrate to his readers the destiny of each member of the human race is tied up with these two.

            Romans 5:15b For if by the transgression of the one the many died. (NASB95)

            Romans 5:16a The gift is not like that which came through the one who sinned; for on the one hand the judgment arose from one transgression resulting in condemnation. (NASB95)

            Romans 5:17a For if by the transgression of the one, death reigned through the one. (NASB95)

            Romans 5:18a So then as through one transgression there resulted condemnation to all men. (NASB95)

            Romans 5:19a For as through the one man's disobedience the many were made sinners. (NASB95)

            So we can see that Adam’s act of disobedience that brought condemnation to his posterity in comparison with Christ’s act of obedience that resulted in justification of life to all men underlines the entire discussion in Romans 5:12-21. Therefore, the adverb of manner houtos is comparing the manner in which the sin nature and spiritual death entered the human race with the manner in which spiritual death spread to the entire human race.

            Adam’s act of disobedience was the manner in which both the sin nature and spiritual death entered the human race and also spread to each and every member of the human race without exception or distinction.

            Romans 5:12 Therefore, just as through one man sin entered into the world, and death through sin, and so death spread to all men, because all sinned.

            Death” is the articular nominative masculine singular form of the noun thanatos, which refers once again to real spiritual death.

            Although, in Romans 5:12, thanatos is used of spiritual death, we must be aware of the fact that spiritual death also resulted in three other categories of death: (1) Physical death is the separation of the human soul (and in the case of the believer, the human spirit also) from the body (Matt. 8:22; Rom. 8:38-39; 2 Cor. 5:1-8; Phil. 1:20-21; 2:27, 30). (2) Second death is the perpetuation of spiritual death into eternity or eternal separation from God and it is the final judgment of the unbelievers in the human race and fallen angels whereby they are cast in the Lake of Fire (Matt. 25:41; Heb. 9:27; Rev. 20:12-15). (3) Unique voluntary substitutionary spiritual death of the impeccable humanity of Christ in hypostatic union on the cross (Matt. 27:45-46; Mark 15:34; Phlp. 2:8; Heb. 2:9, 14).

            Christ’s spiritual and physical deaths on the cross were needed to resolve the first three categories of death since physical death and the second death are the result of spiritual death.

            Spread” is the third person singular aorist active indicative form of the verb dierchomai, which is a compound word composed of the preposition dia, “through” and the verb erchomai, “to go,” thus the word literally means, “to go through, to pass throughout.”

            In Romans 5:12, the verb dierchomai denotes that spiritual death “spread throughout” the entire human race. As many commentators believe, the word has a distributive force to it meaning that spiritual death spread to each and every member of the human race. This is correct since the adjective pas is obviously used in a “distributive” sense modifying the noun anthropos, “person.” Therefore, the verb along with these two words indicates that through Adam’s act of disobedience, spiritual death “spread to each and every person” in the human race.

            In the same way, a deadly contagious virus can spread completely throughout an entire population so spiritual death spread throughout the entire human race. Spiritual death infected the entire human race because each person receives a sin nature that is received through imputation at the moment of physical birth and is passed down through sex. This sin nature is the result of Adam’s original sin in the Garden of Eden and manifests itself through the function of human volition.

            This verb dierchomai speaks of the imputation of Adam’s sin in the Garden of Eden that every member of the human race receives at the moment of physical birth.

            Imputation is the function of the justice of God in crediting something to someone for cursing or for blessing.

            There are two categories of imputations: (1) “Real”: crediting to a person something which belongs to him. (2) “Judicial”: crediting to a person something which does not belong to him.

            Real Imputations: (1) Imputation of human life at the moment of physical birth (Genesis 2:7). (2) Imputation of Adam's original sin in the Garden of Eden at physical birth (Romans 5:12-19). (3) Imputation of eternal life to the sinner when he exercises faith in Jesus Christ as his or her Savior (John 3).

            Judicial Imputations: (1) Imputation of sins to impeccable human nature of Jesus Christ on the Cross (2 Corinthians 5:21). (2) Imputation of divine righteousness to the sinner through faith in Jesus Christ (Romans 4:3; Genesis 15:6).

            The first judicial imputation, the imputation of personal sins to Christ, made possible the second judicial imputation, the imputation of divine righteousness.

            These two judicial imputations produce an exchange: (1) The sinner’s sins go to Christ (2) The righteousness of God goes to the sinner.

            At the moment of physical birth, every member of the human race becomes a sinner because he has received the imputation of Adam’s sin in the garden. The imputation of divine righteousness at the moment of spiritual birth is made possible by the imputation of Adam’s sin in the garden at the moment of physical birth (Romans 5:12-19).

            The imputation of Adam’s sin at physical birth results in every person having the nature of Adam, which resides in the genetic structure of the physical body and can never please God but is selfish and self-centered and always disobedient to God. This imputation means that every person born into the world is born physically alive but spiritually dead, yet qualified for the imputation of divine righteousness through faith alone in Christ alone.

            The imputation of Adam’s sin in the Garden also resulted in the imputation of the sins of the world to Christ on the Cross.

            The reason why God imputed Adam’s sin in the garden to every member of the human race at physical birth is given in two passages of Scripture:

            Galatians 3:22 But the Scripture has shut up everyone under sin, so that the promise by faith in Jesus Christ might be given to those who believe. (NASB95)

            Romans 11:32 Therefore, God the Father has confined the entire human race to unbelief in order that He may extend the offer of grace to the entire human race. (NASB95)

Therefore, through a comparison these two passages, we can see that God’s purpose in imputing Adam’s sin to the entire human race was so that He might show grace to the human race by making the promise of justification by faith in His Son Jesus Christ and the blessings that result from it.

            Romans 5:12 Therefore, just as through one man sin entered into the world, and death through sin, and so death spread to all men, because all sinned.

            To all men” is composed of the preposition eis, “to” and the accusative masculine plural form of the adjective pas, “all,” which is modifying the accusative masculine plural form of the noun anthropos, “men.”

            The noun anthropos denotes a “person, human being” and is used in a generic sense for the human race. It is modified by the distributive use of the adjective pas referring to “each and every” member of the human race without exception, both Jew and Gentile. Therefore, Paul is saying that spiritual death resulting in physical death spread to “each and every person in the human race without exception and without distinction.”

            The preposition eis is employed with the verb dierchomai, “spread” as a marker of extension indicating the extent to which spiritual death spread among members of the human race.

            The fact that the statement houtos eis pantas anthropous ho thanatos dielthen, “in this manner (through Adam’s sin), spiritual death spread to each and every member of the human race without exception” refers to the imputation of Adam’s sin to each member of the human race at the moment of physical birth is clearly indicated by the context.

 

The Entire Human Race Is Under The Headship of Adam

 

            Romans 5:12 also teaches us that the result of God imputing Adam’s original sin to the entire human race was that the entire human race was under the headship of Adam.

            Romans 5:12 Therefore, just as through one man sin entered into the world, and death through sin, and so death spread to all men, because all sinned. (NASB95)

            Because” is composed of the preposition epi and the dative neuter singular form of the relative pronoun relative pronoun hos.

            The expression eph’ ho has been said by some as being the most mistranslated expression in the Greek New Testament. It has been translated “in whom” by Augustine and others.

            For this to be the correct rendering of the expression, its antecedent would have to be the expression henos anthropou, “one man” a reference to Adam, which appeared earlier in the verse. If this is the case, then this would mean that “in Adam all sinned.” However, grammatically and syntactically this does not make sense since the distance between the expression henos anthropou, “one man” and the prepositional phrase eph’ ho is too great for this to be correct.

            Also, the relative pronoun hos is neuter in gender and not masculine, which it would need to be if it were referring to Adam. Furthermore, Paul would have used a simpler or more obvious construction, which would be en ho.

            The fact that eph’ ho does not mean “in whom” is further substantiated in that this expression is usually used as a conjunction. In fact, it is used as a conjunction in Philippians 3:12 and 2 Corinthians 5:4 and in the papyri.

            As a conjunction, this expression has been rendered “from which it follows, with the result that, inasmuch as,” or “because.” The last rendering is the most popular among modern Bible scholars.

            Many modern exegetes contend that the prepositional phrase eph’ ho is not looking back at any antecedent but rather is functioning as a causal conjunction meaning that it is introducing a statement that gives the reason why spiritual death spread to each and every member of the human race. This would mean that spiritual death resulting in physical death is universal for the precise reason that committing acts of personal sin is universal. This would emphasize that personal sin is the result of this sin nature. We are not responsible for what Adam had done but for what we have done.

            Wallace says that this interpretation finds support in the papyri and in the rest of the Pauline corpus (cf. 2 Cor. 5:4; Phlp. 3:12).[36] However, this interpretation emphasizes the human race committing sin. The context does not support this interpretation since Paul is comparing the results of Adam’s disobedience with that of Christ’s act of obedience. He is emphasizing Adam’s actions and not his posterity!

            Mounce offers another interpretation saying that the prepositional phrase ep’ ho functions not as a causal conjunction but rather has a consecutive sense, he writes,
”the primary cause of our sinful nature would be the sin of Adam; the result of that sin would be the history of sinning on the part of all who enter the human race and in fact, sin of their own accord.”[37]

            Moo commenting on this view, writes, “Death, then, is due immediately to the sinning of each individual but ultimately to the sin of Adam; for it was Adam's sin that corrupted human nature and made individual sinning an inevitability.”[38]

            Though this is true theologically, it is not the correct interpretation. The aorist tense of the verb hamartano is speaking of a particular point of time in the past, which the context indicates is Adam’s sin in the Garden of Eden.

            Interpreting eph’ ho as introducing a result clause emphasizes the personal acts of sin by each member of the human race. However, the context clearly indicates that Paul’s is comparing the results of Adam’s disobedience with the results of Christ’s obedience and thus emphasizing Adam’s actions and not his posterity. Therefore, not only does it make more sense grammatically and syntactically that eph’ ho should be taken as a causal conjunction but also the context supports this interpretation. This interpretation emphasizes that God considered the entire human race as sinning the moment Adam committed his act of sin in the Garden of Eden.             We will translate eph’ ho, “because.”

            All sinned” is composed of the nominative masculine plural form of the adjective pas, “all” and the third person plural aorist active indicative form of the verb hamartano, “sinned.”

            The adjective pas is again used in a distributive sense referring to “each and every” member of the human race without exception, both Jew and Gentile.

            The verb hamartano is used intransitively (without a direct object) and refers to any mental, verbal or overt act of sin that is contrary to the will and law of God.

            The distributive of pas along with this constative aorist tense of the verb hamartano indicates that Paul is teaching that each and every member of the human race sinned the moment Adam sinned. In other words, Adam is both the “federal” and “seminal” head of the human race, we thus became sinners by nature, the moment Adam sinned.

            The verb hamartano means, “to miss the mark,” and which mark is the absolute perfection of God’s character, which is His holiness. Each and every member of the human race has missed the mark of the absolute perfection of God’s character, i.e. His holiness that was perfectly manifested by the Lord Jesus Christ during His First Advent.

            The aorist tense of the verb hamartano is a “constative” aorist describing in summary fashion that the entire human race without exception or distinction sinned the exact moment Adam disobeyed the Lord’s prohibition to not eat from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil and which disobedience involved his posterity.

            Some like Calvin contend that in the verb hamartano is referring to the personal sins of each person in the human race. However, the verb hamartano, “sinned” is in the aorist tense and not the present tense.

            The present tense could emphasize a habitual or continuous or repetitive action. The aorist tense emphasizes that this action of sinning took place at a particular point in time in the past. The context clearly indicates that the aorist tense of the verb is referring to Adam’s act of disobedience in the Garden of Eden.

            Some maintain that all sinned in the sense that the human race follows the example of Adam in sinning but our sin is our own. Again, the aorist tense of hamartano refutes this interpretation since the verb would be in the present or imperfect tense if Paul was writing about the continued, habitual or repeated acts of sin committed by members of the human race. The aorist tense does not say we were imitating Adam.

            Also, again, the statements 5:15b, 16a, 17a, 18a and 19a do not mean that the human race is following Adam’s example. Paul’s emphasis in Romans 5:12-21 is to compare the results of Adam’s disobedience with Christ’s act of obedience. This means that in the same way that we are declared justified by God and reconciled to God through one man’s act of obedience, the God-Man, Jesus Christ so also we were condemned by God through man’s act of disobedience, Adam’s. This does not imply that Paul is teaching that each person is not responsible for his own actions since this is not his emphasis. He is concerned with what Adam did and the consequences of his actions in the Garden of Eden.

            Therefore, the aorist tense of the verb hamartano along with the distributive use of the adjective pas and Paul’s statements in Romans 5:15b, 16a, 17a, 18a and 19a indicate clearly that the entire human race was condemned by God the moment Adam sinned. This interpretation emphasizes that Adam’s sin brought condemnation upon Adam’s posterity and the only way to be delivered from this condemnation is through One Man, Jesus Christ.

            So when Paul says that “all sinned” he is referring to the fact that the moment Adam sinned, he not only died spiritually and then eventually physically but also his posterity did the same. Therefore, in Romans 5:12, Paul is saying that because of Adam’s act of disobedience each and every member of the human race possesses a sin nature, which through the function of human volition produces mental, verbal and overt acts of sin resulting in spiritual death and eventually, physical death and the second death for those who reject Jesus Christ as Savior.

            Romans 5:12 Therefore, based on this (principle), just as, through one man, the sin nature entered into the human race so that spiritual death entered through this sin nature. Thus, in this manner, spiritual death spread to each and every member of the human race without exception because each and every member of the human race sinned (the moment Adam sinned). (Author’s translation)

            Paul is teaching in Romans 5:12 that each and every member of the human race-past, present and future, are sinners by nature since they are under both the “federal” and “seminal” headships of Adam. The entire human race was condemned before they ever committed an act of sin because of Adam’s sin. Again, God condemned the human race through one man so that He could save the human race through one man. So in Romans 5:12-21, Paul presents Adam and Christ as “federal heads” of two groups of people.

            Dr. Thomas L. Constable commenting on the headship of Adam and Christ, writes, “The apostle viewed Adam and Christ as federal heads of two groups of people. A federal head is a person who acts as the representative of many others and whose actions result in consequences that the individuals he represents inevitably experience. Examples of federal heads include a king, a president, a member of congress, and a parent, among others. In this section Paul was not looking primarily at what individual sinners have done, which had been his interest previously. Rather he looked at what Adam did in the Fall and what Jesus Christ did at the Cross and the consequences of their actions for humanity. Adam's act resulted in his descendants sinning and dying. We inherit Adam's nature that was sinful, and this accounts for the fact that we all sin. We are sinners not only because we commit acts of sin but also because Adam's sin corrupted the human race and made punishment inevitable for his descendants as well as for himself. However, Christ's act of dying made all who trust in Him righteous apart from their own works.”[39]

            Bible Knowledge Commentary writes, “The federal headship view considers Adam, the first man, as the representative of the human race that generated from him. As the representative of all humans, Adam’s act of sin was considered by God to be the act of all people and his penalty of death was judicially made the penalty of everybody.”[40]

            There is also the “seminal” or “natural” headship view.

            Bible Knowledge Commentary writes, “The natural headship view, on the other hand, recognizes that the entire human race was seminally and physically in Adam, the first man. As a result God considered all people as participating in the act of sin which Adam committed and as receiving the penalty he received. Even adherents of the federal headship view must admit that Adam is the natural head of the human race physically; the issue is the relationship spiritually. Biblical evidence supports the natural headship of Adam. When presenting the superiority of Melchizedek’s priesthood to Aaron’s, the author of Hebrews argued that Levi, the head of the priestly tribe, ‘who collects the 10th, paid the 10th through Abraham, because when Melchizedek met Abraham, Levi was still in the body of his ancestor’” (Heb. 7:9-10).[41]

            Both the “federal” and “natural” or “seminal” headship views are present in Romans 5:12-21. In Romans 5:12, the expression “because all sinned” emphasizes that Adam is the “federal” head of the human race in that he is the representative of the human race that generated from him so that God considered his act of sin to be the act of all people and his penalty of death was judicially made the penalty of everybody. The constative aorist tense of the verb hamartano along with the distributive use of the adjective pas and Paul’s statements in Romans 5:15b, 16a, 17a, 18a and 19a, which we noted earlier, support this interpretation. The expression “because all sinned” also emphasizes that Adam is also the “seminal” or “natural” head of the human race in that the entire human race was seminally and physically in Adam so that God considered the entire human race as participating in the sin Adam committed and receiving the penalty he received.

            Paul’s statement in Romans 5:12 that “through one man the sin nature entered the human race so that spiritual death entered through the sin nature” supports this view as well since the sin nature has been passed down through the male in copulation.

 

Total Depravity of the Entire Human Race

 

            Romans 5:12 Therefore, based on this (principle), just as, through one man, the sin nature entered into the human race so that spiritual death entered through this sin nature. Thus, in this manner, spiritual death spread to each and every member of the human race without exception because each and every member of the human race sinned (the moment Adam sinned). (Author’s translation)

In Romans 5:12, Paul is teaching his readers of the “total depravity” of mankind. “Total depravity” means not only that the corruption has extended has extended to all aspects of man’s nature, to his entire being as well but also that because of that corruption mankind has no merit with God. The implications of depravity are critical in relation to salvation in that man has no ability whatsoever to save himself or justify himself before a holy God.

            The Lord labeled His disciples evil in Matthew 7:11 because of their depraved nature. Romans 1:28 and Ephesians 4:18 teach that the mind of mankind is affected and Hebrews 9:14 says that the conscience is unclean. The heart is deceitful according to Jeremiah 17:9 and by nature mankind is under the righteous indignation of God, i.e. His wrath according to Ephesian 2:3 and Romans 1:18. Depravity affects the soul (Mark 7:20-23), thus defiling man’s thought process, which manifests itself in sinful words and actions.

            The concept of total depravity does not mean that mankind cannot perform actions that are good or helpful to others or in God’s sight. What it does mean is that man can perform no action that could gain him merit with God. Total depravity means that man has absolutely no merit with God since he does not measure up to God’s perfect standards. It also means that man’s conscience has been affected by the Fall of Adam so that it cannot be a safe and reliable guide. Nor, does total depravity mean that people will indulge in every form of sin or any sin to the greatest extent possible. The fact that the entire human race is totally depraved is manifested through the practice of sin among both Jew and Gentiles. In Romans 1:18-32, Paul demonstrates that the Gentiles are unrighteous and totally depraved by virtue of their sinful conduct and failure to worship God in light of God’s self-revelation in creation as well as their failure to obey the moral law inherent within them. In Romans 2:1-29, he demonstrates that the Jews are unrighteous and totally depraved as well as manifested in their failure to obey perfectly the written Law of God and committing the same sins that the Gentiles committed. In Romans 3:9-20, Paul summarizes his statements in Romans 1:18-2:29 and teaches the totally depravity and universal unrighteousness of mankind, both Jew and Gentile.    There are other passages of Scriptures that address the issue of man’s total depravity (cf. Job 14:1-4; 15:14-16; Jeremiah 17:9; Matthew 15:19-20).

 

Location of the Sin Nature

 

            As we noted briefly, Genesis 3 and Romans 6:6 teach us that the sin nature resides in the genetic structure of the human body.

            Romans 6:6 Knowing this, that our old self was crucified with Him, in order that our body of sin might be done away with, so that we would no longer be slaves to sin. (NASB95)

            Our body of sin” is composed of the articular nominative neuter singular form of the noun soma, “our body” and the articular genitive feminine singular form of the noun hamartia, “of sin.”

            The noun soma is a reference to the human body. The noun hamartia is not in the plural but rather in the singular and is articular indicating the sin nature is in view rather than personal sins. In other words, the word in the singular emphasizes sin as an entity and not sins in general. The noun refers to the inherent propensity in mankind to commit mental, verbal and overt acts of sin.

            The articular construction also emphasizes that Paul is speaking of sin as an entity emphasizing the underlying root cause of personal sins or the principle of sin.

            The noun soma is modified by the articular genitive form of the noun hamartia, “sin,” which functions as an “attributive genitive” meaning that it specifies an attribute or an innate quality of the head noun, which is soma, “body.” This type of genitive expresses quality like an adjective but with more sharpness and distinctness. Thus, it emphasizes the “sinfulness” of the human body or in other words, that it is “inherently sinful” because it is corrupted by the sin nature, which resides in its genetic structure. This would agree with what we see in our own bodies, which deteriorate with age and eventually cease to function and decompose. This is further indication that the sin nature resides in the genetic structure of the physical body.

            The fact that the sin nature resides in the genetic structure of the physical body is why the justified sinner needs a resurrection body to replace his sinful body. This is one of the reasons why Christ had to die physically and rise from the dead in a resurrection body because the sin nature resides in the human body. Therefore, the human body is inherently sinful, which is the result of the curse that the Lord put on Adam and his posterity (See Genesis 3:18-19).

            Douglas Moo and others disagree with this interpretation. Commenting on the usage of the words soma and hamartia in Romans 6:6, Douglas Moo writes, “The ‘body’ to which Paul refers is naturally often understood to refer to the physical body. If so, the qualification ‘of sin’ would not mean that the body is inherently sinful (a Greek notion rejected by the Bible) but that the body is particularly susceptible to and easily dominated by, sin…There is little evidence that Paul conceived of the physical body as the source or reigning seat of sin. However, we should not go so far as to say simply that ‘body of sin’ means ‘man in his fallenness.’ Paul chooses soma to connote the person as the instrument of contact with the world, a choice especially appropriate in a context that speaks of crucifixion. It is that ‘aspect’ of the person which ‘acts’ in the world and which can be directed by something else: either by that person’s new, ‘higher nature’ or by ‘sin.’ Here, then, Paul wants to say that our capacities to interact with the world around have been rescued from the domination of sin.”[42]

            Some like Dodd define soma in Romans 6:6 as “the self as the organization of the sinful impulses inherent in the flesh.”

            Murray, Lloyd Jones and others contend that it means that the body is dominated by sin. The body is sin’s body; it belongs to sin; sin has made it its own.[43]

            Mounce contends that the expression to soma tes hamartias, “the body of sin” refers “not to the physical body as inherently sinful but to the whole person under the control of sin.”[44]

            J.R.W. Stott interprets as “our fallen, self-centered nature.”[45]

            Morris contends that the expression “body of sin” in Romans 6:6 refers to the human body, which so easily responds to sinful impulses.

            As we can see from Moo’s statement, in order for him to come to his interpretation of this expression “body of sin” he must interpret soma, “body” as being “the person as the instrument of contact with the world.” If he doesn’t then as he even noted, then this expression means that the body is inherently sinful.

            The problem with Moo’s interpretation is that soma is never used this way by the apostle in all of his writings. In the writings of the Paul, the noun soma refers to the following: (1) The human body whether the body of mortals or Christ’s human body (Romans 1:24; 4:19; 6:6, 12; 7:24; 8:10, 11, 13, 24; 12:1; 1 Corinthians 5:3; 6:13, 15, 18, 19, 20; 7:4, 34; 9:27; 12:14, 15, 16, 17, 18; 13:3; 15:35, 40, 44; 2 Corinthians 4:10; 5:6, 8, 10; 12:2; Galatians 6:17; Ephesians 5:28; Philippians 3:21; Colossians 2:11, 23; 1 Thessalonians 5:23; Hebrews 10:5, 10, 22) (2) Figuratively for the body of Christ (Romans 12:4, 5; 1 Corinthians 10:16, 17; 12:12, 13, 20, 22, 23, 24, 25, 27; Ephesians 1:23; 2:16; 4:4, 12, 16; 5:23, 30; Colossians 1:22, 24; 2:17, 19; 3:15;  Hebrews 13:3 (3)  Figuratively for the Person of Christ in the Lord’s Supper (1 Corinthians 11:24, 27, 29) (4) Resurrection body of the believer (1 Corinthians 15:37, 38, 44) (5) Moon, stars and planets (1 Corinthians 15:40). (6) Bodies of animals (Hebrews 13:11).

            Furthermore, up to this point in the book of Romans, soma has always been used with reference to the human body by Paul with no reference whatsoever that it denotes the person as the instrument of contact with the world.

            Romans 1:24 Therefore, God gave them over in the lust of their hearts to impurity, namely, they degraded their bodies between themselves. (NASB95)

            Romans 4:19 In fact, without becoming weak with respect to his faith, after careful consideration and observation he was thoroughly aware of his own physical body as now being sexually impotent while already being approximately a hundred years of age as well as the impotence of Sarah’s womb. (Author’s translation)

            Also, the noun soma is used in Romans 6:12, 7:4, 24, 8:10, 11, 13 and 23 and in every instance it refers to the human body and not the person as the instrument of contact with the world.

            Romans 6:12 Therefore do not let sin reign in your mortal body so that you obey its lusts. (NASB95)

            Romans 7:24 Wretched man that I am! Who will set me free from the body of this death? (NASB95)

            Notice that Paul calls the human body, the “body of this death” meaning that the sin nature is the reason why human beings are born spiritually dead and eventually die physically.

            Romans 8:10 If Christ is in you, though the body is dead because of sin, yet the spirit is alive because of righteousness. (NASB95)

            Notice again, Paul says that the “body is dead” because of the sin nature. Paul could not be more explicit.

            Romans 8:11 But if the Spirit of Him who raised Jesus from the dead dwells in you, He who raised Christ Jesus from the dead will also give life to your mortal bodies through His Spirit who dwells in you.

            Paul not only teaches that the sin nature resides in the genetic structure of the human body but also the Holy Spirit indwells the believer’s body and will raise the believer’s body at the resurrection.

            Romans 8:13 for if you are living according to the flesh, you must die; but if by the Spirit you are putting to death the deeds of the body, you will live. (NASB95)

            Romans 8:23 And not only this, but also we ourselves, having the first fruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting eagerly for our adoption as sons, the redemption of our body. (NASB95)

            Although an excellent and able expositor of the Scriptures, Moo’s exegesis in this particular instance is strained to say the least. It seems that maybe there were some preconceived notions as to what the body of sin is, rather than letting the text speaks for itself. The body is inherently sinful.

            As we noted earlier, the fact that the sin nature resides in the human body is further indicated in that Jesus Christ’s human body was not the result of the sexual union between Mary and Joseph but rather the result of the Holy Spirit impregnating Mary (Luke 1:35; cf. Hebrews 10:5-7). He could not have a human body that was the result of human copulation because the sin nature is passed down in this manner and resides in the body. This is significant in that it makes clear that Jesus Christ did not have the principle of the sin nature residing in Him since the Holy Spirit impregnated Mary. He did not have a human father who could pass down the sin nature in sex. This makes clear that our Lord was not under the headship of Adam like the rest of the human race.

            Every member of the human race is under the headship of Adam due to physical birth. However, Jesus Christ did not have a sin nature because He did not receive a human body as a result of human copulation.

            Now, because He did not have a human father and that His human body did not have a sin nature residing in it, it is then clear that the rest of the human race are sinners due to the fact that they possess a sin nature that resides in their physical bodies since it is passed down through copulation. The human body of Adam became corrupted as a result of his disobedience, which he passed down to his posterity. Also, in Romans 6:6, the noun hamartia could also be interpreted as a “genitive of production,” which takes place when the genitive substantive “produces” the noun to which it stands related. Therefore, we could translate the expression to soma tes hamartias, “the body, which produces sin.” Either way you slice it, the text makes clear that the sin nature is resident in the physical body, thus making the human body inherently sinful.

            Genesis 3:18-19 teaches that the fall of Adam not only affected his fellowship with God but also it effected his environment and his physical body! The physical body of human beings eventually ceases to function and decompose into the dust of ground because it is inherently sinful. They are inherently sinful because of the curse the Lord put on Adam and his posterity. Therefore, in Romans 6:6, the noun soma is obviously a reference to the human body.

            In Romans 6:6, commenting on the meaning of the noun soma in Romans 6:6, Thayer writes, “Since the body is the instrument of the soul (2 Corinthians 5:10) and its members the instruments of righteousness or of iniquity (Romans 6:13, 19), soma tes hamartias, the body is subject to, the thrall of, sin.”[46]

            Bauer, Gingrich and Danker say that soma in Romans 6:6 refers to man’s mortal body “because it is subject to sin and death.”[47]

Therefore, we can see that every member of the human is born into this world, physically alive yet spiritually dead and in need of justification. Thus, the status of spiritual death was passed down to Adam’s posterity since spiritual death entered the human race through the sin nature.

So, spiritual death is the status of possessing a sin nature due to the imputation of Adam’s original sin in the Garden of Eden. Physical death is passed down to the entire human race through the sin nature. Adam died spiritually first (Genesis 3:6-8) and then physically (Genesis 5:5). This pattern holds true for his posterity, the human race.

Now, personal sin is the result of obeying the desires of the sin nature. It is a manifestation that one has a sin nature. The penalty for committing personal sin is spiritual death. This is what Adam and Eve suffered the moment they ate from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil.

Spiritual death is the result of possessing a sin nature and committing personal sin perpetuates this status. Physical death is the result of possessing a sin nature that resides in the genetic structure of the human body. Spiritual death is the product of the sin nature and personal sin perpetuates this status of spiritual death. The human race is under the status of real spiritual death because of the sin nature, which was passed down from Adam. Therefore, spiritual death is the consequence of not only possessing a sin nature but also obeying its desires and committing personal sin.

Spiritual reigned over the entire human race because of Adam’s transgression.

Romans 5:17a For if, and let us assume that it is true for the sake of argument that by means of the transgression committed by the one, spiritual death reigned as king through this one. Of course, we know this is true. (Author’s translation)

The entire human race was condemned because of Adam’s transgression.

Romans 5:18a Therefore, as previously stated, just as through the one who committed the transgression resulted in condemnation affecting each and every member of the human race without exception. (Author’s translation)

Eternal condemnation, the second death (Revelation 20:11-15) is the ultimate consequence of possessing a sin nature, committing personal sin, being spiritually dead. Therefore, the problems of the sin nature, spiritual, death, physical death, personal sins and eternal condemnation are all interconnected.

Jesus Christ’s spiritual and physical deaths dealt with all of these. Instead, of the human race suffering the consequences of possessing a sin nature and obeying its desires and committing personal sin, Jesus Christ died spiritually in their place as their Substitute. Thus, His spiritual death negates one of the effects of Adam’s sin, which is spiritual death that is the result of possessing a sin nature and committing sin.

Our Lord had to die physically to solve the problem of the sin nature since the sin nature resides in the body of every human being. Our Lord’s resurrection body replaces the sinful body of Adam. The believer will receive a resurrection body like Christ in order to replace his physical body that possesses the sin nature, the Adamic body. Christ also died physically in order to deprive the indwelling sin nature its power over the justified sinner. He was raised from the dead to permanently eradicate the indwelling sin nature in the human race and that eradication of the sin nature from the human race will take place with the creation of the new heavens and new earth.   

The sinner who is declared justified through faith in Christ is identified with Christ in His spiritual death in order to solve the sinner’s problem of real spiritual death. Therefore, God the Father viewed His Son’s spiritual death as negating spiritual death in the human race (see Romans 6:3). Christ’s spiritual death also addressed and solved the problem of personal sins, which perpetuates the status of spiritual death. The Father viewed His physical death as negating the sin nature. The sinner is identified with Christ in His physical death in order to solve the sinner’s problem with the old sin nature (cf. Romans 6:4-7). Therefore, Christ’s spiritual and physical death resolved the human race’s problem with the sin nature, personal sins, spiritual and physical death and eternal condemnation.

The first Adam sinned and then, he died spiritually while simultaneously acquiring a sin nature and then he died physically (Genesis 5:5) and this sin nature is passed down to his posterity at physical birth. The last Adam obeyed the Father, died spiritually as a Substitute for Adam and his posterity, and then died physically to break the power of the sin nature. Then, the last Adam was raised from physical death and received a resurrection body, which would be passed down to His spiritual posterity, namely, those who trust in Him as Savior.

 

Substitutionary Spiritual Death of Jesus Christ

 

Our Lord’s spiritual death is recorded in Matthew 27:46.

Matthew 27:45 Now from the sixth hour darkness fell upon all the land until the ninth hour. 46 About the ninth hour Jesus cried out with a loud voice, saying, “ELI, ELI, LAMA SABACHTHANI?” that is, “MY GOD, MY GOD, WHY HAVE YOU FORSAKEN ME?” (NASB95)

When the Lord Jesus Christ cried out “My God, My God, why have You forsaken Me? He was experiencing spiritual death meaning that in His human nature he was separated from His Father.

In John 19:30, the Lord triumphantly said “It is finished” while He was still alive and which statement refers to the payment of our sins.

John 19:30 Therefore when Jesus had received the sour wine, He said, “It is finished!’ And He bowed His head and gave up His spirit.” (NASB95)

Therefore, it was His spiritual death that was the payment for our sins and not His physical death since the consequences of the human race possessing a sin nature and committing personal sins is spiritual death. In His sinless human nature, our Lord suffered the loss of fellowship with the Father during those last three hours of darkness on the Cross so that we might never suffer the second death in the eternal lake of fire, which is eternal loss of fellowship with God. Therefore, God the Father considers Christ’s spiritual death to be the believer’s since this death dealt with the believer’s problem of real spiritual death.

Every person that is born into the world is physically alive yet spiritually dead and possesses a sin nature as a result of God imputing Adam’s sin in the Garden of Eden to his posterity, i.e. the human race. This sin nature and spiritual death manifest itself in the life of a human being through the function of the volition in obeying the desires of the sin nature.

The fact that our Lord’s spiritual death was the payment for our sins and not His literal blood is illustrated in Isaiah 53.

Isaiah 53:10 But the LORD was pleased to crush Him, putting Him to grief; If He would render Himself as a guilt offering, He will see His offspring, He will prolong His days, and the good pleasure of the LORD will prosper in His hand. 11 As a result of the anguish of His soul, He will see it and be satisfied; By His knowledge the Righteous One, My Servant, will justify the many, as He will bear their iniquities. (NASB95)

Anguish of His soul refers to the intense suffering of our Lord’s human soul as a result of being separated from the Father on the Cross and experiencing spiritual death as a perfect sinless human being. This suffering no angel or man will ever be able to identify with since no angel or man has kept themselves experientially sinless.

Notice that Isaiah says that the anguish of the Son’s soul while experiencing spiritual death “satisfied” the Father, which refers to propitiation. This passage further substantiates that it was the Lord Jesus Christ’s spiritual death that propitiated the Father and not His literal blood.

The greatest suffering the humanity of Christ endured on the cross was “not” the physical and mental torture of the cross but rather when He experienced separation from His Father during those last three hours on the Cross as a result of receiving the imputation of the sins of the entire world by the justice of God the Father.

The physical suffering that our Lord endured through the scourging and beatings at the hands of the Jews and Romans as well as the crucifixion itself were in fact part of His bearing the judgment for our sins.

Remember, the unbeliever will suffer eternity in the Lake of Fire in a resurrection body according to Daniel 12:1, Romans 2:7, Revelation 20:11-15 and many other passages. This suffering is not only spiritual death but also physical suffering. Thus, since our Lord died spiritually so that no human being will be separated from God for all of eternity in the Lake of Fire so Christ suffered the physical torture so that no human being will suffer physically forever in the Lake of Fire.

Our Lord’s loss of fellowship with His Father in His humanity during those last three hours in darkness on the Cross was infinitely more painful to our Lord than the physical suffering He had endured and was enduring. Our Lord’s loss of fellowship with His Father in His humanity during those last three hours in darkness on the Cross was valued infinitely more by the Father than the shedding of His literal blood or His physical suffering.

This is not to say that the Father did not value the physical suffering of His Son, or His literal blood, which was sinless, He did, but literal blood though sinless cannot resolve man’s problem of separation from God under real spiritual death. A sinless human being suffering the loss of fellowship with the Father was the penalty that had to be paid in order to redeem human souls from the curse of Adam sin of disobedience and real spiritual death.

Our Lord died spiritually and was separated from His Father during those last three hours on the Cross so that we might never be separated from God for all of eternity due to sin.

During the last three hours on the cross, God the Father imputed every sin in human history-past, present and future to the impeccable humanity of Christ in hypostatic union. Consequently, Christ voluntarily suffered the penalty for this imputation as our Substitute, which was spiritual death (2 Cor. 5:21; Gal. 3:13).

This spiritual death served as the propitiation for these sins, the reconciliation of the world to God, the redemption of the entire human race out of the slave market of sin and the basis for the forgiveness of sins and eternal salvation. Imputation is the function of the justice of God in crediting something to someone for cursing or for blessing.

There are two categories of imputations: (1) Real: “crediting to a person something which belongs to him” (2) Judicial: “crediting to a person something which does not belong to him.” A real imputation has a target or a home whereas as a judicial imputation has no target or home, and emphasizes the Source, the justice of God. To complete a judicial imputation divine justice must immediately pronounce a verdict, cursing or blessing. Judicial Imputations: (1) Imputation of human sin to Christ (2) Imputation of divine righteousness to sinful mankind through faith in Christ.

Sin is any thought, word or action that is contrary to the will and holy character of God and is thus disobedience to the commands and prohibitions of God. Therefore, during the last three hours on the cross, God the Father imputed every sin in human history-past, present and future to the impeccable humanity of Christ in hypostatic union.

During the last three hours on the Cross, God the Father credited to the impeccable humanity of Christ something, which did not belong to Him, namely the sins of the entire world-past, present and future! When the sins of mankind were imputed to the impeccable humanity of Christ, the justice of God took action and pronounced a guilty verdict. Therefore, when Christ was receiving the imputation of the sins of the world, God was not projecting into the soul of the human nature of Christ the sins of the world, nor does imputation put Him into contact with sin. This imputation made the Lord a curse for us and set Him up to receive the penalty for our sins, which is spiritual death, i.e. separation from God.

When Christ cried “My God, My God, why have you forsaken Me?” He was suffering the “consequences” for our sins, which was separation from the Father and was “not” coming into contact with our sins, nor was He becoming literal sin.

Christ could not experience or come into contact with sin unless He Himself chose to sin. You cannot experience or come into contact with sin unless one chooses to sin. Therefore, there is no way possible that the Lord could come into contact with our sins or experience them. Furthermore, the imputation of every sin in history to Christ does “not” mean that Christ became literal sin, which is a heretical statement. If the Lord did become literal sin then He would no longer be qualified to be our perfect Substitute. Therefore, Jesus Christ died spiritually meaning that in His human nature, He was separated from His Father in the sense that He lost fellowship with His Father during those last three hours on the Cross. He suffered this spiritual death so that no member of the human race should have to. Thus, the believer is identified with our Lord’s spiritual death since this death spared the believer from the second death in the eternal lake of fire.

 

The Substitutionary Physical Death of Jesus Christ

 

The physical death of our Lord is recorded in the Gospels (Matthew 27:47-50; Mark 15:22-40; Luke 23:33-49; John 19:16-30). The Lord Jesus Christ did “not” die from suffocation or exhaustion, nor did He bleed to death, or die of a broken heart but rather He died unlike any person in history, namely by His own volition. Remember what our Lord said in John 10:18.

If He had bled to death, He would have fainted. The Lord Jesus Christ was in total control of His faculties and was totally and completely alert throughout all His suffering on the cross. Our Lord’s voluntary physical death was another indication to those observing Him at the Cross that He was indeed the Son of God. He died like no other man in history, namely, of His own choosing. This is why the centurion stated that our Lord was the Son of God.

Matthew 27:50 And Jesus cried out again with a loud voice, and yielded up His spirit. (NASB95)

Yielded up” is the aorist active indicative form of the verb aphiemi, “to dismiss, to release, to let go.”

The aorist tense of the verb is a culminative aorist, which views an event from its existing results, the Lord Jesus Christ's physical death. The active voice expresses the fact that the Lord Jesus died of His own volition since the active voice indicates that the subject produces the action of the verb.

The Lord is the only human being in history to dismiss His own spirit from His body. Every human being that dies physically as a result of a sovereign decision of God but here the Lord chooses to die physically.

Our Lord’s voluntary physical death was another indication to those observing Him at the Cross that He was indeed the Son of God. He died like no other man in history, namely, of His own choosing. Our Lord’s burial is recorded in John 19:38-42.

The perfect sinless humanity of Christ was born trichotomous: (1) Body (2) Soul (3) Spirit. Therefore, our Lord’s physical death was unique because it was a trichotomous separation: (1) His physical body went to the grave (Luke 23:50-53). (2) His human spirit went to heaven (Luke 23:46; John 19:30). (3) His human soul went into Paradise a compartment of Hades (Luke 23:43; Acts 2:27; 2:31; Eph. 4:9).

The Lord was brought back from the dead by three categories of divine omnipotence: (1) Omnipotence of God the Father sent back our Lord’s human spirit to the body in the grave (Acts 2:24; Rom. 6:4; Eph. 1:20; Col. 2:12; 1 Thess. 1:10; 1 Pet. 1:21). (2) Omnipotence of God the Holy Spirit sent back our Lord’s human soul to the body in the grave (Rom. 1:4; 8:11; 1 Pet. 3:18). (3) Omnipotence of God the Son raised His physical body from the grave (John 2:20-23; 6:39-40, 54 10:17-18).

The Lord Jesus Christ died physically in order to deal with the problem of the sin nature in the human race, which is located in the physical body of a person as a result of God imputing Adam’s sin in the Garden of Eden to every person at the moment of physical birth. Therefore, the Christian’s problem with his indwelling Adamic sin nature is resolved when he is identified with Christ in His physical death through the baptism of the Holy Spirit the moment they were declared justified through faith in Jesus Christ as their Savior (Romans 6:1-10).

 

The Finished Work of Jesus Christ

 

Redemption

 

One of the results of our Lord’s substitutionary spiritual and physical deaths on the cross is that He redeemed the entire human race out from the slave market of sin. “Redemption” refers to that aspect of Christ’s finished work on the Cross-that “purchased” all of humanity out of the slave market of sin. It is appropriated through the non-meritorious decision to believe in Jesus Christ for salvation. Redemption is one of the three major doctrines of Soteriology: (1) Redemption: inward (2) Reconciliation: manward (3) Propitiation: Godward.

The doctrine of redemption refers to the fact that Jesus Christ’s spiritual and physical deaths on the cross were a substitutionary ransom for the benefit of each and every member of the human race. These unique substitutionary deaths redeemed the entire human race out from the slave market of sin in which each and every member of the human race was born physically alive but spiritually dead.

There are many references in the New Testament to the Lord Jesus Christ “purchasing” the entire human race out of the slave market of sin by means of His voluntary, substitutionary spiritual and physical deaths on the Cross.

Mark 10:45 “For even the Son of Man came not to be served but to serve, and to give his life as a ransom for many.” (ESV)

Matthew 20:28 “even as the Son of Man came not to be served but to serve, and to give his life as a ransom for many.” (ESV)

Acts 20:28 Pay careful attention to yourselves and to all the flock, in which the Holy Spirit has made you overseers, to care for the church of God, which he obtained with his own blood. 29 I know that after my departure fierce wolves will come in among you, not sparing the flock. (ESV)

Romans 3:24 being justified as a gift by His grace through the redemption which is in Christ Jesus. (NASB95)

1 Corinthians 1:30 But by His doing you are in Christ Jesus, who became to us wisdom from God, and righteousness and sanctification, and redemption. (NASB95)

1 Corinthians 6:20 for you were bought with a price. So glorify God in your body. (ESV)

1 Corinthians 7:23 You were bought with a price; do not become slaves of men. (ESV)

Galatians 3:13 Christ redeemed us from the curse of the law by becoming a curse for us—for it is written, “Cursed is everyone who is hanged on a tree”— 14 so that in Christ Jesus the blessing of Abraham might come to the Gentiles, so that we might receive the promised Spirit through faith. (ESV)

Galatians 4:4 But when the fullness of time had come, God sent forth his Son, born of woman, born under the law, 5 to redeem those who were under the law, so that we might receive adoption as sons. 6 And because you are sons, God has sent the Spirit of his Son into our hearts, crying, “Abba! Father!” (ESV)

Ephesians 1:7 In whom (the Beloved) we have the redemption through His blood (Christ’s substitutionary spiritual death), the forgiveness of sins according to the riches of His grace. (NASB95)

Colossians 1:13 For He rescued us from the domain of darkness, and transferred us to the kingdom of His beloved Son, 14 in whom we have redemption, the forgiveness of sins. (NASB95)

1 Timothy 2:1 First of all, then, I urge that entreaties and prayers, petitions and thanksgivings, be made on behalf of all men, 2   for kings and all who are in authority, so that we may lead a tranquil and quiet life in all godliness and dignity. 3 This is good and acceptable in the sight of God our Savior, 4 who desires all men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth. 5 For there is one God, and one mediator also between God and men, the man Christ Jesus, 6 who gave Himself as a ransom for all, the testimony given at the proper time. (NASB95)

Titus 2:11   For the grace of God has appeared, bringing salvation to all men, 12            instructing us to deny ungodliness and worldly desires and to live sensibly, righteously and godly in the present age, 13        looking for the blessed hope and the appearing of the glory of our great God and Savior, Christ Jesus, 14      who gave Himself for us to redeem us from every lawless deed, and to purify for Himself a people for His own possession, zealous for good deeds. (NASB95)

Hebrews 9:11 But when Christ appeared as a high priest of the good things to come, He entered through the greater and more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, that is to say, not of this creation; 12 and not through the blood of goats and calves, but through His own blood, He entered the holy place once for all, having obtained eternal redemption. 13 For if the blood of goats and bulls and the ashes of a heifer sprinkling those who have been defiled sanctify for the cleansing of the flesh, 14 how much more will the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered Himself without blemish to God, cleanse your conscience from dead works to serve the living God? 15 For this reason He is the mediator of a new covenant, so that, since a death has taken place for the redemption of the transgressions that were committed under the first covenant, those who have been called may receive the promise of the eternal inheritance. (NASB95)

            1 Peter 1:17 If you address as Father the One who impartially judges according to each one's work, conduct yourselves in fear during the time of your stay on earth, 18 knowing that you were not redeemed with perishable things like silver or gold from your futile way of life inherited from your forefathers 19 but with precious blood, as of a lamb unblemished and spotless, the blood of Christ. (NASB95)

2 Peter 2:1 But false prophets also arose among the people, just as there will be false teachers among you, who will secretly bring in destructive heresies, even denying the Master who bought them, bringing upon themselves swift destruction. (ESV)

Revelation 5:9 And they sang a new song, saying, “Worthy are you to take the scroll and to open its seals, for you were slain, and by your blood you ransomed people for God from every tribe and language and people and nation. (ESV)

Revelation 14:1 Then I looked, and behold, on Mount Zion stood the Lamb, and with him 144,000 who had his name and his Father’s name written on their foreheads. 2 And I heard a voice from heaven like the roar of many waters and like the sound of loud thunder. The voice I heard was like the sound of harpists playing on their harps, 3 and they were singing a new song before the throne and before the four living creatures and before the elders. No one could learn that song except the 144,000 who had been redeemed from the earth. 4 It is these who have not defiled themselves with women, for they are virgins. It is these who follow the Lamb wherever he goes. These have been redeemed from mankind as firstfruits for God and the Lamb, 5 and in their mouth no lie was found, for they are blameless. (ESV)

 

Vocabulary

 

Greek New Testament: (1) Antilutron (noun), “the substitution of money for a slave or prisoner, the payment for the slave or prisoner in order to set free”; (2) Apolutrosis (noun), “buying back a slave thus making him free by payment of a ransom, the act of release or state of being resulting in release or redemption” (Luke 21:28; Rom. 3:24; 8:23; 1 Cor. 1:30; Eph. 1:7; 1:14; 4:30; Col. 1:14; Heb. 9:15; 11:35); (3) Lutrotes (noun), “redeemer” (Hapax legomenon: used only in Acts 7:35 of Moses); (4) Lutrosis (noun), “ransoming,  releasing,  redemption,  deliverance” (Luke 1:68; 2:38; Heb. 9:12); (5) Lutron (noun), “ransom price paid in order to free a slave, price of release,  ransom,  money for the manumission of slaves” (The suffix -tron denotes the instrument or means by which the action of the verb is accomplished,  the means of releasing,  or the payment”) (Matthew 20:28 and Mark 10:45); (6) Lutroo (verb), “to release for a ransom,  to redeem,  to liberate, to deliver, the actual deliverance, the setting at liberty” (Luke 24:21;  Titus 2:14; 1 Peter 1:18); (7) Agorazo (verb), Related to the noun agora,  “marketplace,” “to buy in the marketplace, to redeem,  to buy,  to acquire by paying a ransom price,” (Used 5 times w/reference to the doctrine of redemption); (8) Exagorazo (verb), “to buy out from the marketplace, “to purchase slaves from a slave market, to release by paying a ransom price” (Emphasizes the price paid) (Col. 4:5; Eph. 5:16; Gal. 3:13; 4:5);

Hebrew Old Testament: (1) Padhah (verb), “to ransom,  to rescue,  to deliver,  redemption by payment of a ransom, to achieve the transfer of ownership from one to another through payment of a price or an equivalent substitute”; (2) Ga`al (verb),  “to redeem,  to rescue,  to avenge,  to ransom,  do the part of a kinsman, to do the part of a kinsman and thus to redeem his kin from difficulty or danger” Documentation:  Ps. 49:15; 77:15a; 78:35; Isa. 43:14; 44:24; 49:7; 54:5, 8; 60:16;  Matt. 20:28; Mark 10:45; Rom. 3:24; 8:23;1 Cor. 6:20; 7:23; 1 Cor. 1:30; Gal. 3:13; Eph. 1:7, 14; 4:30; Col. 1:13-14; 1 Tim. 2:6; Titus 2:14; Heb. 2:14-15; Heb. 9:15; 1 Pet. 1:19. (3) Kopher (noun), “ransom price, a substitute.”

 

The Redeemer

 

The Lord Jesus Christ is the Redeemer of the entire human race. He is mankind’s Kinsman-Redeemer. The Lord is the Redeemer of Israel (Ps. 78:35; Isa. 43:14; 44:24; 49:7; 54:5, 8; 60:16). He is redeemer of the Church (1 Cor. 1:30; Gal. 3:13; Eph. 1:7, 14; Col. 1:14; Titus 2:14).

A Kinsman-Redeemer must be related to the one who is being redeemed and must be able to afford the ransom price and thus fulfill its righteous demands. Our Lord fulfilled this in His incarnation by becoming true humanity. As our Kinsman-Redeemer, our Lord had to be like us. The second Person of the Trinity became a man (John 1:14; 1 Tim. 3:16; Heb. 2:14; 1 John 1:1). The Lord Jesus Christ is the one and only Redeemer of mankind and the only sacrifice that God will accept (Matt. 20:28; Mark 10:45; 1 Tim. 2:6). He is the only one qualified to be mankind’s Redeemer due to the fact that He is impeccable (1 Pet. 1:19).

The doctrine of the Kinsman-Redeemer originates in the Old Testament. The Hebrew word in the Old Testament for Redeemer is goel. Kinsman redemption was of persons, estates, and inheritance (Lev. 25:25, 48; Gal. 4:5; Eph. 1:7, 11, 14). The Lord Jesus Christ is a type of Kinsman-Redeemer in that He became like one of us-human. He was able to afford and pay the ransom price which was His substitutionary spiritual and physical deaths, and was also willing to pay the ransom price. Christ as the Kinsman-Redeemer fulfills the type of being willing to redeem. The Kinsman-Redeemer type states that the Redeemer: (1) Must be a kinsman or related by blood (Lev. 25:48-49; Ruth 3:12-13; Heb. 2:14-15) (2) Must be able to pay the redemption price (Ruth 4:4-6; cf.  Jer. 50:34; John 10:11, 18) (3) Must be able to pay the righteous demands (Lev. 25:27; Gal. 3:13; 1 Pet. 1:18-19) (4) Must be “willing” to pay the redemption price (John 10:18).

 

Romans 3:24

 

            Romans 3:24 teaches that justification is a gift of God’s grace and is made possible by the work of redemption that Jesus Christ accomplished with His voluntary, substitutionary spiritual death on the Cross.

Romans 3:24 being justified as a gift by His grace through the redemption which is in Christ Jesus. (NASB95)

            Through the redemption” is composed of the preposition dia), “through” and the articular genitive feminine singular form of the noun apolutrosis, “the redemption.”

            The noun apolutrosis, which means, “to buy back a slave thus making him free by payment of a ransom, the act of release or state of being resulting in release or redemption” (Luke 21:28; Rom. 3:24; 8:23; 1 Cor. 1:30; Eph. 1:7; 1:14; 4:30; Col. 1:14; Heb. 9:15; 11:35).

            The noun apolutrosis is a compound word composed of the preposition apo, which intensifies the meaning of the verb lutrosis, “redemption.”

            Moulton lists the following definitions for the word: (1) To dismiss for a ransom paid, redemption, a deliverance procured by the payment of a ransom (2)  Metonymically, the author of redemption, 1 Corinthians 1:30 (3) Deliverance, simply, the idea of a ransom being excluded, Luke 21:28; Hebrews 11:35.[48]

            The New Thayer’s Greek-English Lexicon defines the word, “A releasing effected by payment of ransom; redemption, deliverance, liberation procured by the payment of a ransom.”[49]

            Greek-English Lexicon of the New Testament Based on Semantic Domains, “to release or set free, with the implied analogy to the process of freeing a slave.”[50]

            Originally, the word denoted “the buying back of a slave or captive thus making him free by payment of a ransom.”[51]

            Commenting on the noun apolutrosis, Vine writes, “a strengthened form of No. 1, lit., ‘a releasing, for (i. e., on payment of) a ransom.’ It is used of (a) ‘deliverance’ from physical torture, Heb 11:35, (b) the deliverance of the people of God at the coming of Christ with His glorified saints, ‘in a cloud with power and great glory,’ Luke 21:28, a ‘redemption’ to be accomplished at the ‘outshining of His Parousia,’ 2 Thess 2:8, i. e., at His second advent; (c) forgiveness and justification, ‘redemption’ as the result of expiation, deliverance from the guilt of sins, Rom 3:24, ‘through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus’; Eph 1:7, defined as ‘the forgiveness of our trespasses,’ RV; so Col 1:14, ‘the forgiveness of our sins,’ indicating both the liberation from the guilt and doom of sin and the introduction into a life of liberty, ‘newness of life’ Rom 6:4; Heb 9:15, ‘for the redemption of the transgressions that were under the first covenant,’ RV, here ‘redemption of’ is equivalent to ‘redemption from,’ the genitive case being used of the object from which the ‘redemption’ is effected, not from the consequence of the transgressions, but from the transgressions themselves; (d the deliverance of the believer from the presence and power of sin, and of his body from bondage to corruption, at the coming (the Parousia in its inception) of the Lord Jesus, Rom 8:23; 1 Cor 1:30; Eph 1:4; 4:30.[52]

            Commenting on this word, Barclay writes, “In every case the conception (of) the delivering of a man from a situation from which he was powerless to liberate himself or from a penalty which he himself could never have paid. He goes on to relate that the Roman philosopher Seneca who tutored and advised Nero was "full of this kind of feeling of helpless frustration. Men, he said, were overwhelmingly conscious of their inefficiency in necessary things. He said of himself that he was a homo non tolerabilis, a man not to be tolerated. Men, he said with a kind of despair, love their vices and hate them at the same time. What men need, he cried, is a hand let down to lift them up. The highest thinkers in the pagan world knew that they were in the grip of something from which they were helpless to deliver themselves. They needed liberation. It was just that liberation which Jesus Christ brought. It is still true that he can liberate men from helpless slavery to the things which attract and disgust them at one and the same time.”[53]

            The word was used was used in secular Greek as a technical term for money paid to buy back and set free prisoners of war or to emancipate, to liberate a person from subjection or domination, to free from restraint, control, or the power of another) slaves from their masters.

            Apolutrosis appears ten times in the Greek New Testament where its usage can be divided into three categories: (1) Soteriological: The study of salvation (Romans 3:24, 1 Corinthians 1:30, Ephesians 1:7, Colossians 1:14, and Hebrews 9:15) (2) Eschatological: The study of future things (Luke 21:28; Romans 8:23; Ephesians 1:14; 4:30). (3) Release of a prisoner (Hebrews 11:35-36).

            So in Romans 3:24, Paul employs the word in a soteriological sense.

            In Romans 3:24, the preposition dia, “through” is employed with the genitive form of the noun apolutrosis, “redemption” as a marker of the means by which makes another event possible. Therefore, it indicates that redemption is the means which makes possible the justification of the sinner who exercises faith in Jesus Christ.

            The noun apolutrosis functions as a “genitive of means” indicating the “instrumentality” or “means” by which God declares a sinner justified. Therefore, as a “genitive of means” the noun apolutrosis indicates that the redemption is “the means, which makes possible for God to declare the sinner justified.

            Where the instrumental of means charis, “grace” answers the question as to “why” or on “what basis” God can declare the sinner justified, the genitive of means apolutrosis, “redemption” answers the question as to “how” God can justify the sinner.

            Where the instrumental of means charis, “grace” indicates that God’s grace is the “basis” in which He can declare the sinner justified, the genitive of means apolutrosis, “redemption” indicates the “means” by which He can do so. This is not a “genitive of agency” even though apolutrosis is the object of the preposition dia, which ordinarily indicates “intermediate agency” with the genitive case. The reason for this is that the noun apolutrosis does not signify a personal agent by whom the action in view is accomplished.

            The definite article preceding the noun apolutrosis is “kataphoric” meaning that it is pointing to something in the text that immediately follows. The “kataphoric” article before the noun apolutrosis is anticipatory and is followed by a phrase that qualifies for the reader who accomplished this redemption for the sinner so that he might be declared justified by God.

            Romans 3:24, “being justified as a gift by His grace through the redemption which is in Christ Jesus.”

            Which is” is the genitive feminine singular form of the definite article ho, which functions as a “substantiver” meaning it nominalizes (i.e. converts to a noun) the prepositional phrase en Christo Iesou, “in Christ Jesus” and thus we can translate it with the noun phrase “which is.”

            In Christ Jesus” is composed of the preposition en, “in” and the dative masculine singular form of the proper name Christos, “Christ,” which is followed by the dative masculine singular form of the proper name Iesous, “Jesus.”

            The proper name Christos is a technical word designating the humanity of our Lord as the promised Savior for all mankind who is unique as the incarnate Son of God and totally and completely guided and empowered by the Spirit as the Servant of the Father.

            The word denotes the Messiahship of Jesus of Nazareth, thus He is the Deliverer of the human race in 3 areas through His death, resurrection, ascension and session: (1) Satan (2) Cosmic System (3) Old Sin Nature.

            The word Christos also signifies the uniqueness of Jesus of Nazareth who is the God-Man and signifies His 3-fold office: (1) Prophet (2) Priest (3) King.

            The Lord’s Messiahship has a 4-fold significance: (1) Separation unto God. (2) Authorization from God. (3) Divine enablement. (4) The coming Deliverer.

            Christos signifies that Jesus of Nazareth served God the Father exclusively and this was manifested by His execution of the Father’s salvation plan which was accomplished by His voluntary substitutionary spiritual death on the Cross. The word signifies that Jesus of Nazareth has been given authority by God the Father to forgive sins, give eternal life, and authority over all creation and every creature as a result of His execution of the Father’s salvation plan. It signifies that Jesus of Nazareth was perpetually guided and empowered by God the Holy Spirit during His first Advent.

            Lastly, Christos signifies that Jesus of Nazareth is the promised deliverer of the human race from the bondage of Satan, his cosmic system and the old Adamic sin nature. 

            This word contains the figure of “metonymy of the cause” where the Person of Jesus Christ is put for His substitutionary spiritual death on the Cross, which redeemed mankind out of the slave market of sin.

            The preposition en is a marker of means indicating that the Lord Jesus Christ and His substitutionary spiritual death on the Cross was the “instrument” or “means” that God the Father employed to redeem mankind out of the slave market of sin. Therefore, the proper name Christos functions as a “dative instrumental of means” indicating that substitutionary spiritual death of Jesus Christ on the Cross was the “instrument” or “the means” that God the Father used to redeem mankind out of the slave market of sin. Thus, we will translate the preposition en, “by means of” and the proper name Christos, “spiritual death of Christ.”

            Jesus” is the dative masculine singular form of the proper name Iesous, which refers to the impeccable human nature of the Lord Jesus Christ. This word functions as a “dative of simple apposition” meaning that it stands next a noun in the same case and clarifies who is mentioned. Therefore, the proper name Iesous, “Jesus” stands in apposition to the proper noun Christos, “Christ” and clarifies for the reader that Jesus is the Christ.

            Since there were many in the first century who claimed to the be the Messiah, the Christ, Paul clarifies for us who He is, namely, Jesus of Nazareth.

            Christos, “Christ” precedes Iesous, “Jesus” emphasizing that redemption was accomplished by the Lord Jesus functioning in His role as the Savior of all men as denoted by the former.

            The impeccable human nature of the incarnate Son of God, Jesus Christ accomplished the work of redeeming mankind out of the slave market of sin since deity can never die a spiritual death, only a human being can. The spiritual death of the impeccable human nature of Jesus Christ redeemed the entire human race out of the slave market of sin in which they were born physically alive but spiritually dead and yet qualified for God’s grace, which is for the undeserving.

 

1 Timothy 2:6

 

1 Timothy 2:1 First of all, then, I urge that entreaties and prayers, petitions and thanksgivings, be made on behalf of all men, 2   for kings and all who are in authority, so that we may lead a tranquil and quiet life in all godliness and dignity. 3 This is good and acceptable in the sight of God our Savior, 4 who desires all men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth. 5 For there is one God, and one mediator also between God and men, the man Christ Jesus, 6 who gave Himself as a ransom for all, the testimony given at the proper time. (NASB95)

Who gave Himself as a ransom for all” is composed of the articular nominative masculine singular aorist active participle form of the verb didomi (δίδωμι) (thee-though-me), “given” and the dative third person masculine singular form of the reflexive pronoun heautou (ἑαυτοῦ), “Himself” and the accusative neuter singular form of the noun antilutron (ἀντίλυτρον), “as a ransom” and the preposition huper (ὑπέρ), “on behalf of” and the genitive masculine plural form of the adjective pas (πᾶς), “of all.”

The verb didomi means “to give” in the sense of dedicating oneself for a specific purpose of canceling a debt on someone’s behalf. Here it is used of the Lord Jesus Christ dedicating Himself to the specific purpose of canceling the sin debt of the entire human race.

The aorist tense of the verb is a “constative” aorist describing in summary fashion the period of time when Jesus Christ was on the cross and suffered both a spiritual and physical death. The former cancelled the debt of mankind with respect to personal sins whereas the latter cancelled the debt of mankind with respect to the sin nature, which resides in the genetic structure of mankind (cf. Genesis 3:19; Romans 6:6). The active voice of the verb indicates that the Lord Jesus Christ as the subject performed the action of giving Himself for the specific purpose of canceling the sin debt of the entire human race. The verb functions as a substantive participle as indicated by the definite article preceding it, which functions as a substantiver meaning that it converts the participle into a substantive. Therefore, this can be reflected by translating the article with a relative pronoun “who.” The word also functions as a nominative subject. We will translate the verb didomi, “who gave.”

The reflexive pronoun heautou refers to the Lord Jesus Christ. It is used to highlight the participation of the subject, in the verbal action, as indirect object. Its force is frequently to indicate that the subject is also the object of the action of the verb or in other words, it reflects back on the subject. Therefore, the reflexive personal pronoun heautou means “Himself” and emphasizes the action of Jesus Christ giving Himself in the sense of dedicating Himself for the specific purpose of solving the human race’s problem of the sin nature and personal sins. The word denotes that the Lord dedicated Himself to the Father’s will in order to provide the offer of salvation for the entire human race. It also indicates that the Lord dedicated Himself to deliver the human race from the sin nature, personal sins, spiritual and physical death, condemnation from the Law, Satan and his cosmic system and eternal condemnation.

The word emphasizes the voluntary nature of Christ’s spiritual and physical deaths on the cross. Our Lord’s spiritual and physical deaths on the cross were “voluntary” in that He “chose” to suffer these deaths in order to solve the human race’s problem with sin. He also chose to suffer in order to accomplish the Father’s will and provide salvation for the entire human race. These deaths were also self-sacrificial in nature in that the Lord was willing to deny self in order to serve the Father and the human race and come to the aid of the human race to deal with their sin problem.

The noun antilutron is a rare compound word that is composed of the preposition anti, “instead, in place of” and the noun lutron, “ransom,” thus the word literally means “substitute-ransom” as Morris rightly concludes (Leon Morris, The Apostolic Preaching of the Cross, pages 11-64).

Commenting on the word group associated with this word, Leon Morris writes, “The idea of redemption is usually conveyed in the New Testament by using lutron (ransom) and its associated word group, sometimes also by words connected with purchase like agorazo or peripoieo. We examine these word groups in order. Lutron and its derivatives go back ultimately to the verb luo which means basically ‘to loose, loosen’, and was used of such processes as unbinding clothes, armour, etc. By a natural extension of use the verb was applied to living beings, as in the unyoking of horses, and then with regard to men, when it signified the loosing of the bonds of the prisoner so that he became free. Quite often it was used in contexts where a ransom was supplied as the condition of release, and in this way came to signify ‘to release on receipt of a ransom’. Liddell and Scott cite passages showing this use from Homer onwards. It is from this use of the verb that the noun lutron is derived. The suffix —tron denotes basically the means whereby an action is performed, being in common use for names of implements (e.g. arotron, ‘a plough’). Debrunner thinks of a second stage when the suffix denoted locality (qeatron, ‘a theatre’), and of a third stage later still when payment was the meaning (qreptra, ‘payment for rearing’). It is under this last head that lutron, a comparatively late word, is to be classed, and it denotes accordingly ‘payment for loosing’, i.e. ransom price. From this noun a new word group developed. luo conveyed no necessary significance of ransoming, being merely a general term for loosing, but when the verb lutruo was developed from lutron it was in order that there might be a word which conveyed in its essence, and not fortuitously as an inference from the context, the idea of release by payment of ransom. The active signified ‘to hold to ransom, to release on receipt of ransom’, while the middle gave the idea’ to redeem by payment of ransom’. From this, again, other words evolved like lutrosis, and compounds like apolutroo, which in turn gave rise to derivatives. All these words go back ultimately to lutron, and in all there is to be discerned the fundamental idea of a process involving release by payment of a ransom price, which process seems implied in the use of the word group throughout the whole range of profane Greek. It is only in biblical Greek that there is any question of another significance to be attached to the words, and the importance of the unwavering usage of profane authors must not be overlooked. The non-biblical use leaves us in no doubt as to what the words signified in themselves, in their essential meaning.”[54]

The word antilutron does not appear in classical Greek or the Septuagint and only once in the Greek New Testament, namely here in 1 Timothy 2:6. However, the combination of the anti and lutron does appear in other literature.[55] It also occurs in Mark 10:45 and Matthew 20:28. The combination of anti and lutron in these two passage describes Christ’s spiritual and physical deaths as a substitutionary ransom on behalf of the entire human race.

Louw and Nida define the word “the means or instrument by which release or deliverance is made possible—‘means of release, ransom.’”[56]

Analytical Lexicon of the Greek New Testament defines the word “literally, as a price paid or means used to set someone free from captivity or bondage ransom; figuratively, of Christ’s atonement for sin price of redemption, means of deliverance (1T 2.6).”[57]

Again, commenting on antilutron, Leon Morris writes, “This word occurs but once in the New Testament and its only known occurrences outside the Scripture are later. In meaning it does not seem to differ greatly from the simple lutron, but the preposition emphasizes the thought of substitution; it is a ‘substitute—ransom’ that is signified. Such a term well suits the context, for we read of Christ ‘who gave himself on behalf of all’ (1 Tim. ii. 6). The thought clearly resembles that of Mk. x. 45’, i.e. that Jesus has died in the stead of those who deserved death. If the thought of substitution is there, we find it here to an even greater degree in view of the addition of the preposition which emphasizes substitution. The position then appears to be that the words associated with lutron consistently express the ransom idea. They remind us of a conception that has disappeared, at least in large measure, from the modern scene, but which appealed to the early Christians as of value in illustrating one aspect of a vast and complex subject. Viewed from this aspect the atonement looked to them like a process of ransoming. Christians were men who had been under sentence of death (Rom. vi. 23), they had been enslaved to sin (Jn. viii. 34; Rom. vi. 17, vii. 14); but now they were ransomed from the death sentence (free ‘from the law of death’, Rom. viii. 2, and cf. 1 Cor. xv. 54f.; I Jn. iii. 14; 2 Tim. i. 10, etc.). Processes which were familiar to them from their ordinary daily life gave a vivid picture of what had been happening in the spiritual realm when the Saviour gave His life for them. Deissmann brings out the force of the redemption terminology for an ordinary man of the first century thus: ‘A Christian slave of Corinth going up the path to the Acrocorinthus about Eastertide, when St. Paul’s letter arrived, would see towards the north west the snowy peak of Parnassus rising clearer and clearer before him, and everyone knew that within the circuit of that commanding summit lay the shrines at which Apollo or Serapis or Asclepius the Healer bought slaves with a price, for freedom. Then in the evening assembly was read the letter lately received from Ephesus, and straightway the new Healer was present in spirit with His worshippers, giving them freedom from another slavery, redeeming with a price the bondmen of sin and the law—and that price no pious fiction, first received by Him out of the hard earned denarii of the slave, but paid by Himself with the redemption money of His daily new self-sacrifice, rousing up for freedom those who languished in slavery’. There is no need to water down the language of the biblical writers, to reduce their colourful metaphors to a uniform drab— They did not intend ransom to be taken as a full and sufficient statement of what the atonement was and did, but as far as it goes it gives a picture of one aspect of that great work. It is a metaphor which involves the payment of a price which is plainly stated in several places and understood in others to be the death of Christ. From the very nature of the imagery being used this involves a substitutionary idea; instead of our death there is His, instead of our slavery there is His blood, and all our verbal juggling cannot remove this from the New Testament.”[58]

Mounce commenting on antilutron in 1 Timothy 2:6, writes that the word “can carry the idea of payment and of freedom and freedom can have a variety of backgrounds, such as freedom from slavery or the OT idea of a forfeited life. In both 1 Timothy 2:6 and Titus 2:14 the price of the ransom is emphasized: Christ gave Himself. This complements the essential message of the paragraph: because Christ’s death for all people was so costly, to exclude people from the offer of salvation is especially horrendous. But the idea of ransom must include both payment and freedom, because freedom can only be gained by a price (e.g. 1 Cor. 6:19-20; 7:22-23), and the result of paying the price is freedom (e.g. Gal. 4:3-5).”[59]

In 1 Timothy 2:6, the noun antilutron means “substitute-ransom” and like Mark 10:45 and Matthew 20:28, it describes Jesus Christ’s spiritual and physical deaths on the cross as a substitutionary ransom for the benefit of each and every member of the human race. These unique substitutionary deaths redeemed the entire human race out from the slave market of sin in which they were born physically alive but spiritually dead.

Redemption results in the forgiveness of sins (Isa. 44:22; Eph. 1:7; Col. 1:14; Heb. 9:12-15). It is the basis of justification (Rom. 3:24). It delivers from the curse of the Law (Gal. 3:13; 4:4-6). Redemption is the basis for sanctification (Eph. 5:25-27). It is the basis for the eternal inheritance of believer (Heb. 9:15). Redemption is the basis for the strategic victory of Christ in the angelic conflict (Col. 2:14-15; Heb. 2:14-15). Redemption of the soul in salvation leads to redemption of the body in resurrection (Eph. 1:14). Redemption is the ultimate status of regenerated human beings forever (Rom. 8:23; Eph. 4:30).

 

Reconciliation

 

Another thing that our Lord’s spiritual and physical deaths on the cross accomplished is that they reconciled sinners to a holy God. Reconciliation is God’s peace treaty with the entire human race. Reconciliation removes the Barrier, which separates God from man (Eph. 2:14-16).

The peace offering in the Old Testament depicts reconciliation (Lev. 3; 7:11-38; 8:15). The peace offering emphasizes the Person of Christ. The peace offering sets forth God as propitiated and the sinner reconciled. The Author of the Peace Treaty is God the Father (2 Cor. 5:18a; Eph. 1:3-7; 2:14-16). Man was the enemy of God (Rom. 5:6-10; Eph. 2:1-5). God the Father is the Initiator of the peace treaty with man. Man is totally helpless to make peace with God (Rom. 3:10, 23; 8:5-8; Eph. 2:1). The Lord Jesus Christ is the Mediator of the Peace Treaty (2 Cor. 5:18b; 1 Tim. 2:5). The Lord is the peacemaker (Eph. 2:14).

This peace treaty took place inside the Person of Christ, the God-Man (2 Cor. 5:19a; Eph. 2:14-16; Col. 1:22; 1 Pet. 2:24). God offers the entire world a full pardon of their sin through faith in Jesus Christ (2 Cor. 5:19b; Acts 13:38; Eph. 1:7; 4:32b; Col. 1:14; 2:13; 1 John 2:12). Every believer in the Church Age has been an ambassador for Christ (2 Cor. 5:20a).

The terms of the Peace Treaty is to believe on the Lord Jesus Christ (Acts 16:31; John 3:16, 36). Reconciliation is totally the work of God. It is God’s peace treaty with the entire human race or the removal of the Barrier, which separated God from man and is a result of the finished work of Christ on the Cross (2 Cor. 5:18; Eph. 2:14-16; Col. 1:20-21).  

 

Vocabulary

 

            Hebrews Terms: (1) Shalom (noun), “Peace, prosperity, health, safety, completeness, soundness, wholeness, harmony, fulfillment, the unimpaired relationship with others and fulfillment in one’s undertakings.” (2) Shelem (noun), “Peace offering, sacrifice for alliance or friendship.” (3) Shalam (denominative verb), “To be in covenant of peace.” (4) Shalem (verb), “To be complete, sound, perfect, whole, full, completion and fulfillment-of entering into a state of wholeness and unity, a restored relationship.”

            Greek Terms: (1) Eirene (noun), “Peace as the antithesis to war, the state of law and order which results in the blessings of prosperity for the people, peaceful conduct of men toward each other, a peaceful mental attitude.” (2) Katallasso (verb), “To change or give away, to exchange one thing for another, to change a person from enmity to friendship.” (3) Katallage (noun), “the restoration of the original understanding between people after hostilities, reconciliation.” (3) Apokatallasso (verb), “to reconcile enemies, to restore a broken relationship to its former peaceful state, to reconcile by transferring from the original human status of real spiritual death to the status of eternal salvation.”

 

Documentation

 

      Romans 5:10 For if, while we were enemies (spiritual death), we were reconciled to God by the (spiritual) death of His Son, much more now being reconciled, we shall be delivered by His life. (NASB95)

      2 Corinthians 5:18  Now all these things (New Creation) originate from the God (the Father), the One who reconciled us to Himself through the intermediate agency of Christ and gave to us for our benefit the ministry of this reconciliation (our Royal Ambassadorship), 19 specifically, that God the Father was reconciling the world to Himself in Christ, not charging their personal sins to their account and has deposited in us (the right lobes of born-again believers) the doctrine of this reconciliation (the Gospel).  20 Therefore, we are ambassadors for Christ, since the God (the Father) is urgently appealing through us:  We beg you on behalf of Christ, be reconciled to God.  21 He (Christ) who never knew sin experientially (Christ was impeccable), on behalf of us (as our Substitute), was made (the representative of) sin in order that we might become the very righteousness of God in Him. (Author’s translation)

      Ephesians 2:14  For He Himself is our peace, Who (the Lord Jesus Christ) made both one, and broke down the barrier of the dividing wall, 15 by abolishing in His physical body the enmity, the Law of commandments contained in ordinances, that in Himself (the Lord Jesus Christ) He might make the two (Jews and Gentiles) into one new man, establishing peace, 16 and might reconcile them both in one body to God through the cross, by it (the Cross) having put to death the enmity (the Mosaic Law). (NASB95)

      Colossians 1:20 And through Him (the Lord Jesus Christ) to reconcile all things to Himself (God the Father), having made peace through the blood (substitutionary spiritual death of Christ) of His cross, through Him, whether things on earth or things in heaven. 21 And although you were formerly alienated and hostile in mind, in evil deeds, 22 yet He (Lord Jesus Christ) has now reconciled you in His human body through death (spiritual death), in order to present you before Him (God the Father) holy (spiritual life after salvation) and blameless (in a resurrection body) and beyond reproach. (NASB95)

 

Peace Offering

 

There were five Levitical offerings authorized by the Mosaic Law (Lev. 1-6): (1) The Burnt offering taught propitiation with emphasis on the work of Christ (Lev. 1) (2) The Gift offering taught propitiation but this bloodless offering portrayed the perfect Person of Jesus Christ (Lev. 2). (3) The Peace offering called for the shedding of blood and taught the doctrine of reconciliation (Lev. 3). (4) The Sin offering taught the doctrine of Rebound for unknown sins. (5) The Trespass offering taught Rebound of known sins.

The Peace offering emphasizes the Person of Christ. The Lord Jesus Christ: (1) “is our peace” (Eph. 2:14). (2) “Made peace” (Col. 1:20). (3) “Preached peace” (Eph. 2:17). (4) “Prince of peace” (Isa. 9:6). The peace offering is found in Leviticus 3. The Hebrew word for “peace offering” is shelem, or zebah shelamim, “sacrifice of peace.” The Peace offering always followed the other offerings.

Categories of Peace offerings: (1) Thank offering (zebah hattoda,  “sacrifice of thanksgiving,” Lev. 7:12; 22:29) (2) Votive offering (zebah neder,  “sacrifice of a vow,” Num. 6:2; 15:3,  8) (3) Freewill offering (zebah nedaba, Lev. 7:16; 22:18, 21).

Peace offerings took place on: (1) Public occasions (2) Private occasions. Public: (1) Customary on festive inauguration (Ex. 24:5; 2 Sam. 6:17-18; 1 Kings 8:63) (2) Election of kings (1 Sam.11: 15) (3) Joyous occasions (Deut. 27:7; Josh. 8:31) (4) Prescribed for the feast of Pentecost (Lev. 23:19) (5) Festivals were observed with them (Num. 10:10; 2 Chron. 30:22). Solomon arranged 3 times a year a sacrificial festival of burnt and peace offerings (1 Kings 9:25). Private: (1) Result of free impulse or fulfillment of a vow (Lev. 7:16; 22:21; Num. 15:8) (2) Recognition of a special favor from Jehovah (Lev. 7:12; 22:29) (3) Regularly employed at the expiration of a Nazirite vow (Num. 6:14).

The peace offering had two sources: (1) “Of the herd” (Lev. 3:1-5) (2) “From the flock” (Lev. 3:6-17). Types of animals were offered: (1) Bull (Lev. 3:1-5) (2) Lamb (Lev. 3:6-11) (3) Goat (Lev. 3:12-16).

Qualification for the animals: (1) Must be unblemished which speaks of the impeccability of the Person of Christ. (2) The animal could be either male or female which represents the offerer and what he or she sees in Christ.

The fire in the peace offering represents the total commitment of Christ to God the Father’s plan and His human testings and sufferings. The peace offering placed on top of the burnt offering represents the fact that the Person and Work of our Lord go together (Lev. 3:5). The sinner can come to God and have communion and fellowship with Him on the basis of the Person and Work of Christ. The peace offering sets forth God as propitiated and the sinner reconciled.

Bull (Lev. 3:1-5): (1) Sets forth the servant side of our Lord (Mark 10:45). (2) Domesticated animal used to “bear” burdens and to plow fields. (3) Represented transportation and commerce in the ancient world.

Our Lord served man by paying the ransom price, which delivered all of humanity from the slave market of sin. He served all of mankind by propitiating God the Father’s justice at the Cross with His substitutionary spiritual death. Our Lord served God by doing His will. God the Father’s will was for His Son to die on the Cross as a propitiation for our sins.

Lamb (Lev. 3:6-11): (1) represents Christ in His complete identification with man in life and death. (2) Pictured Christ as the qualified sin-bearer or His quality and ability to take the place of man in bearing the sins of the world.

John 1:29 speaks of the Lamb’s, i.e., the Lord Jesus Christ, work on the Cross. John 1:36 speaks of the Person of our Lord. Isaiah 53 portrays our Lord as a Lamb who becomes our Substitute. Our Substitute is called a lamb in His resurrection (Rev. 5:6). He is the Lamb in His return at the second Advent (Rev. 6:16-17).

The “entire fat tail” refers to a special breed of sheep peculiar to Palestine. They were found in Palestine, Syria, North Africa and Egypt. They often weighed 15 lbs. or more and consisted of marrow and fat. All the sheep in Palestine were “broad-tailed.” The broad part of the tail is abnormal projection or outgrowth of fat from which the true tail hangs down. This is the rump or tailbone, which passes over into the vertebrae of the tail. This was the Lord’s portion.

Goat (Lev. 3:12-16): (1) represents the complete identification of Christ as adequate to take away the sins of the world. (2) Represents that aspect of Christ’s work, which propitiated God the Father.

In Lev. 16:10, the scapegoat was sent into the wilderness on the Day of Atonement and represented that aspect of Christ’s work, which puts away our sins (John 1:29). The Lord Jesus Christ is the propitiation for our sins. God no longer remembers our sins (Psa. 103:12).

The Ritual for the Peace Offering (shelem): (1) Offerer led the animal to the altar and laid his hand upon its head and killed it. (2) The priest caught the blood and sprinkled it upon the altar. (3) The fat of the intestines was taken from the animal and burned upon the altar on top of the burnt offering (Lev. 3:3-5, 9-11, 14-16; 9:18-20). (4) The breast and right shoulder were separated from each other. (5) The shoulder was laid aside for the priest. (6) The breast was waved, i.e., symbolically presented to the Lord, from whom the priests received it for their use. (7) The priest’s part may be eaten by him, either boiled or roasted in some clean place (Lev. 7:30-34; 10:13-14). (8) All the flesh of public peace offering belonged to the priests (Lev. 23:20). (9) The rest of the flesh belonged to the offerer and was to be shared with his family and guests. (10) Whatever remained after 3 days was burned.

The Law of the Peace Offering (Lev. 7:11-38): (1) Freewill offering for the purpose of thanksgiving (Lev. 7:11-12; cf. Heb. 13:15) (2) Unleavened cakes and wafers speak of the impeccability of Christ, or the lack of evil or sin in His life. (3) The unleavened cakes mixed with oil speak of the presence of the Holy Spirit in our Lord’s life and ministry. (4) The leavened cakes speak of the evil and sin still present in the offerer. (5) The leavened cakes were elevated toward heaven, which speaks of occupation with the Person of Christ.

Lev. 7:15-18: (1) Offering was to be eaten that same day without delay in order to teach the importance of staying close to Christ for peace of conscience and for power over temptation. (2) The sacrifice was to be burned on third day in order to guard against the desecration of the sacrificial meal, which was holy. (3) Flesh putrefies on the third day if it is not preserved artificially. Communion and fellowship with God’s people was cut off if any flesh was eaten on the third day. The offerer’s sacrifice would not be accepted by God if the flesh was eaten on the third day.

Lev. 7:19-21: (1) Speaks of the importance of confession of sin for there is no fellowship and communion without confession of sin. (2) Fellowship and communion was cut off if the offer came in contact with anything unclean which speaks of residence in the Cosmic System of Satan.

Lev. 7:23-27: (1) The fat of animals that were not commanded to be sacrifice was unacceptable and could not be eaten because it was unclean. (2) The fat of animals that had been torn to pieces by other animals was an unacceptable or unclean sacrifice and defiled the eater, but could be used for the common purposes of ordinary life. (3) Fellowship and communion was cut off if the individual offered any of these animals as a sacrifice to God. (4) Fellowship and communion was cut off if the fat portions of the ox, sheep or goat were eaten by the offerer because they were gifts set apart for God. (5) The fat portions of the ox, sheep and goat were considered the best portions of the animal and therefore, belonged to God since He only demands the best. (6) Fellowship and communion with God was cut off if the offerer ate any blood. (7) The soul life of the animal was in the blood and was sanctified as the medium of atonement for the soul of man (Lev. 17:10-16). (8) The blood of the animal represented the spiritual death of our Lord on the Cross.

Lev. 7:29-34: (1) the offerer of his own free will was to bring a peace offering. (2) This represents the acceptance of the terms of God’s peace treaty, i.e., reconciliation. (3) The breast of the animal belonged to the high priest (Aaron) and his sons. (4) The breast spoke of Christ’s love for us (Rom. 5:8; Gal. 2:20).

The peace offering was performed with the breast-piece, which was called the wave-breast (Lev. 7:34; 10:45; Num. 6:20; Ex. 29:27). The “waving” of the breast was a private thank offering. The priest placed his own hands underneath and moved the hands of the offerer backwards and forwards in a horizontal direction. The movement forwards in the direction of the altar indicated the presentation of the sacrifice or the symbolic transfer of it to God. The movement backwards meant the reception of it back again as a present, which God handed over to His servants the priests. The right thigh belonged to the priest. The right thigh spoke of the power of Christ to save us and keep us saved forever, Christ is our eternal security (John 10:27-30). The right thigh was used as a heave offering. It was called the heave offering because it was “lifted” or “heaved off” from the sacrificial animal as a gift of honor for the officiating priest.

The heave offering enabled the priests to take part as God’s representatives in the sacrificial meal. The heave offering was not waved like the breast-piece. The wave and heave offerings were gifts to Jehovah and could only be used by the priest and their children (Lev. 22:10; Num. 18:19).

 

God’s Peace Treaty with Man

 

A peace treaty is when two enemies agree to stop fighting against each other. We are no longer enemies of God because of the Work of our Lord on the Cross.

      2 Corinthians 5:18  Now all these things (New Creation) originate from the God (the Father), the One who reconciled us to Himself through the intermediate agency of Christ and gave to us for our benefit the ministry of this reconciliation (our Royal Ambassadorship), 19 specifically, that God the Father was reconciling the world to Himself in Christ, not charging their personal sins to their account and has deposited in us (the right lobes of born-again believers) the doctrine of this reconciliation (the Gospel).  20 Therefore, we are ambassadors for Christ, since the God (the Father) is urgently appealing through us:  We beg you on behalf of Christ, be reconciled to God.  21 He (Christ) who never knew sin experientially (Christ was impeccable), on behalf of us (as our Substitute), was made (the representative of) sin in order that we might become the very righteousness of God in Him. (Author’s translation)

Outline of the Peace Treaty (2 Cor. 5:18-21): (1) Author of the Peace Treaty:  2 Corinthians 5:18a, “Now all these things (New creation) originate from the God (the Father), the One who reconciled us to Himself.” (2) Mediator of the Peace Treaty:  2 Corinthians 5:18b,  “through the intermediate agency of Christ” (3) Gift for the Pardoned:  2 Corinthians 5:18c,  “and gave to us for our benefit the ministry of this reconciliation (our Royal Ambassadorship)” (4) Initiator of the Peace Treaty:  2 Corinthians 5:19a,  “Specifically, that God the Father was reconciling the world to Himself” (5) Location of the Peace Treaty:  2 Corinthians 5:19a,  “in Christ” (6) Full Pardon for the Enemy:  2 Corinthians 5:19b,  “not imputing their personal sins to their account” (7) Acceptance of the Terms of Peace:  2 Corinthians 5:19c,  “and has deposited in us (the hearts of born-again believers) the doctrine of this reconciliation (the Gospel).” (8) Ambassadors of Peace:  2 Corinthians 5:20a, “Therefore, we are ambassadors for Christ” (9) God’s Appeal for Peace:  2 Corinthians 5:20b, “Since the God (the Father) is urgently appealing through us: We beg you on behalf of Christ, be reconciled to God.” (10) Work of the Mediator:  2 Corinthians 5:21a, “He (Christ) who never knew sin experientially (Christ was impeccable), on behalf of us (as our Substitute), was made (the representative of) sin.” (11) Purpose of the Peace Treaty:  2 Corinthians 5:21b, “in order that we might become the very righteousness of God in Him.”

 

Propitiation

 

Propitiation is the Godward side of salvation whereby the voluntary substitutionary spiritual death of the impeccable humanity of Christ in hypostatic union satisfied the righteous demands of a holy God that the sins of the entire world -past, present and future be judged.

 

Vocabulary

 

Old Testament Terms: (1) Kaphar (verb), “To cover sin, to make atonement for sin, to propitiate, to make reconciliation, to atone by offering a substitute” It should be distinguished from the kaphar used in Genesis 6:14 where it means, “to smear with pitch.” It was used primarily in connection with the removal of sin or defilement. It denoted the priestly ritual of sprinkling the sacrificial blood of the animal. It was used 49 times in the book of Leviticus alone and denoted the act of propitiating God through the animal blood sacrifice. The act symbolized innocent life given for guilty life. It was used primarily in the Piel stem, which denotes the intensification of the action of the verb, i.e., the intensity of Christ’s spiritual death. The Greek equivalent is the verb hilaskomai.

(2) Kippur (noun) (singular), Kippurim (in the plural), “Atonement.” It was derived from kaphar as used in the Piel stem. It was used in the name of the Jewish holiday Yom Kippur, “Day of Atonement” (Lev. 25:9). Yom Kippur was the 10th day of the seventh month, Tishri. Israel fasted on this day and it was celebrated by a special sin offering for the whole nation. The high priest would enter within the inner veil bearing the blood of the sin offering (Heb. 9:7). A second goat was released as an escape goat to symbolize the total removal of sin. Kippur denoted God’s act of removing the guilt of Israel’s sin. The Greek equivalent is the noun hilasmos.

(3) Kapporeth (noun), “Mercy seat, place of atonement.” It was used 27 times in the OT. It refers to the golden cover of the sacred chest in the shrine of the Tabernacle or temple. The mercy seat covered the emblems of Israel’s sin inside the Ark of the Covenant (Ex. 25:17-22; 37:6-9). 2 Cherubs, representing God’s righteousness and justice, gazed upon the sacrificial blood sprinkled on the mercy seat. The blood covering the emblems of sin pictured the ceremonial satisfaction of God’s righteousness and justice. Christ is our “mercy seat or place of propitiation” (Rom. 3:25). The Greek equivalent is the noun hilasterion.

Greek New Testament Terms: (1) Hilaskomai (verb), “To make propitiate for, to make satisfaction for.” It was used only twice in the NT (Luke 18:13; Heb. 2:17) and refers to the ACT of propitiation. In classical Greek it means, “to please the gods, to obtain their favor and goodwill.” The Greeks used the word in a perverted sense with man as the subject, and the object a deity. The Jews in the LXX always used the verb with Yahweh as the subject. Yahweh takes the initiative in being propitious to man, not the other way around. The Greeks used the word of man trying to gain the favor of the gods. The NT writers always used the word with God as the subject. It was used of God’s action in providing the necessary Sacrifice (Christ) who would perform the act of propitiation or satisfying the justice of God.

(2) Hilasmos (noun), “Propitiation, propitiatory sacrifice, the means of appeasing, the atonement, sin offering, one who makes propitiation.” The Greeks used with reference to the sacrifice (human or animal), which appeased the wrath of the angered gods and thus repairs the relationship. The Greek usage was not just of reconciliation but expiating guilt and cleansing men and cultic objects. It was used twice in the NT (1 John 2:2; 4:10). The word in these 2 passages refers to Christ Himself who is the propitiatory sacrifice, the sin offering, the atoning sacrifice. Christ is the sacrifice, He is the One God the Father has provided to be the propitiatory sacrifice, or the Sacrifice that “satisfied” the righteousness and justice of God the Father.

(3) Hileos (adjective), “Propitious, merciful.” The word meant “cheerful,” or “happy” in classical Greek. Plato used it to mean “cheerful, joyous” (Plato, Laws 1, 649a). Xenophon used it with reference to being “kindly, gracious, benevolent (Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 2). It was used mainly to describe rulers or gods. The Greeks believed that making the gods happy by propitiating them through sacrifice would result in their benevolence toward men. It was employed in the LXX to translate the Hebrew word salach, “to forgive.” It was used in the LXX to describe a sentiment that God Himself possesses (Num.14:19, 20; 2 Chron. 6:25-26), and as a greeting (Gen. 43:23). It occurs 35 times in the LXX particularly in the phrase hileos einai meaning “to be propitious.” It appears 2 times in the NT (Matt. 16:22; Heb. 8:12). Matt. 16:22 literally says “propitious to You, Lord,” or “God be favorable to You, Lord.” Heb. 8:12, “for I will be propitious to their unrighteousness.”

(4) Hilasterion (adjective), “Place of propitiation, mercy seat.” In classical Greek, it refers to “a gift to the gods, which procures atonement.” The LXX uses the word 22 times for the Hebrew kapporet, “mercy seat.” It was used twice in the NT (Rom. 3:25; Heb. 9:5). Christ is depicted in Rom. 3:25 as our “mercy seat.” It functions as a technical term for the mercy seat on the Ark of the Covenant in both the LXX and NT. The mercy seat was the golden lid of the Ark of the Covenant. Christ is the literal fulfillment of the hilasterion in the OT. Christ is the site at which atonement takes place through faith. Christ is the place of satisfaction.

 

Documentation

 

            Leviticus 1:4 “And he (sinner) shall lay his hand on the head of the burnt offering (picturing the imputation of our sins to Christ), that it may be accepted for him to make atonement (propitiation) on his behalf. (NASB95)

            Romans 3:21 But now, independently of seeking to be justified by obedience to the Law, the righteousness originating from God is being manifested at the present time while simultaneously being attested to by the Law and the Prophets. 22 Namely, the righteousness originating from God through faith in Jesus who is the Christ for the benefit of each and every person who does believe for there is, as an eternal spiritual truth, absolutely no distinction. 23 For each and every person has sinned consequently they are always failing to measure up to the glory originating from God 24 with the result that they might, as an eternal spiritual truth, be undeservedly justified based upon His grace by means of the redemption, which is by means of the spiritual death of Christ who is Jesus 25 whom God the Father offered publicly as a propitiatory gift through faith by means of His blood in order to demonstrate His righteousness because of the deliberate and temporary suspension of judgment of the sins, which have taken place in the past on the basis of the tolerance originating from the character and nature of God the Father. 26 Correspondingly, in relation to the demonstration of His righteousness during this present distinct period of history, that He Himself is, as an eternal spiritual truth, inherently righteous, even while justifying anyone by means of faith in Jesus. (Author’s translation)

            Hebrews 2:17 Therefore, He (the Lord Jesus Christ) had to be made like His brethren (humanity) in all things, that He might become a merciful and faithful High Priest in things pertaining to God, to make propitiation for the sins of the people. (NASB95)

            1 John 2:2 And He Himself (the Lord Jesus Christ) is the propitiation for our sins; and not for ours only, but also for those of the whole world. (NASB95)

            1 John 4:10 In this is love, not that we loved God (the Father), but that He loved us and sent His Son to be the propitiation for our sins. (NASB95)

 

Burnt Offering

 

There were five Levitical offerings authorized by the Mosaic Law (Lev. 1-6). The Burnt offering taught propitiation with emphasis on the work of Christ (Lev. 1). The Gift offering taught propitiation but this bloodless offering portrayed the perfect Person of Jesus Christ (Lev. 2). The Peace offering called for the shedding of blood and taught the doctrine of reconciliation (Lev. 3). The Sin offering taught the doctrine of Rebound for unknown sins. The Trespass offering taught Rebound of known sins.

The Hebrew word for “burnt offering” is `ola. The `ola was first presented as a “gift” (qorban) to Yahweh (Lev. 1:2, 10, 14). Sources from which this offering could come: (1) “From the herd” (Lev. 1:2-9) (2) “From the flock” (Lev. 1:10-13) (3) “Of birds” (Lev. 1:14-17). Each type of animal emphasized some aspect of the doctrine of propitiation. The young bull “from the herd” pictured Jesus Christ as a servant. The sheep or goat “from the flock” pictured Christ as the qualified sin-bearer (John 1:29). The birds depicted Christ as the resurrected God-Man.

The bull had to be without blemish depicting the impeccability of our Lord’s Person (Lev. 1:3). The transfer of sins from the sinner to the Sinless was performed symbolically in the ritual when the offerer’s hand was placed on the bull’s head (Lev. 1:4). The sins of the man were identified with the animal, which was to be slain on his behalf.

            Leviticus 1:4 “And he (sinner) shall lay his hand on the head of the burnt offering (picturing the imputation of our sins to Christ), that it may be accepted for him to make atonement (propitiation) on his behalf. (NASB95)

 “It may be accepted” is the Hebrew word rasa pronounced rah-tzah, “to be favorably received,” or “graciously received.” In the Niphal stem which resembles the Greek middle voice. This means that the subject is acting upon himself. The Niphal stem here says that the acceptance of the burnt offering is a picture of God the Father acting upon Himself by providing His Son as the acceptable Sacrifice for our sins. The Niphal stem here says that God the Father provides the Sacrifice, which is acceptable to Him. The sacrifice of the bull represented Christ propitiating God the Father. The Niphal stem says that God the Father has accepted the work of His Son on the Cross.

 “To make atonement” is the Piel infinitive construct of the verb kaphar, “to cover sin, to make atonement for sin, to make propitiation.” It speaks of the act of propitiating God here. The Piel stem intensifies the action of the verb. It speaks of the intensity of this sacrifice, which is a picture of Christ’s substitutionary spiritual death on the Cross for us. The infinitive construct denotes purpose. The purpose of the sacrifice was propitiation. The “soothing aroma” in verse 9, which takes place after this sacrifice when the bull is burned, speaks also of propitiation. Yahweh is satisfied with the sacrifice, which is a picture of Christ’s future work on the Cross.

The offerings from the flock also taught propitiation. The goat emphasized the sins to be born by the Messiah on the Cross. The sheep was a picture of our Lord’s perfect, sinless humanity. In either case, the animal had to be without blemish (Lev. 1:10; 1 Pet. 1:18-19).

 

Day of Atonement

 

Israel was commanded by Yahweh in the Old Testament to observe seven feasts: (1) Passover (2) Unleavened Bread (3) Firstfruits (4) Pentecost (5) Trumpets (6) Atonement (7) Tabernacles. Passover was instituted the 14th of April 1441 B.C. (Ex. 12:1-4; Lev. 23:5). Christ is the literal fulfillment of the Passover (1 Cor. 5:7). It spoke of the Cross.

The feast of Unleavened Bread began on the first day of April and lasted 7 days immediately after Passover. The 3-day feast portrayed the burial of The Lord Jesus Christ. Unleavened bread portrayed Christ in Hypostatic Union for Jesus Christ is called the “Bread of Life.”

The feast of First fruits occurred on the first Sunday after the Passover. It fell on the third day of the Feast of Unleavened Bread (Lev. 23:9-14). This feast portrayed the resurrection of Christ who is the first fruits.

The feast of Pentecost was a 1-day feast. It occurred on the first week in June, exactly 50 days after the Passover (Lev. 23:15-21). It marked the summer harvest in which many crops were available. It was literally fulfilled by Christ who was crucified on Passover, buried on Unleavened Bread, raised on Firstfruits, sent God the Holy Spirit on Pentecost.

The feast of Trumpets represents the Rapture and the termination of the 5th cycle of discipline to Israel and the regathering of Israel (Lev. 23:23). The trumpet was a signal for the field workers in Israel to come to the Temple and the Jews will begin the journey back to the Temple right after the Rapture of the Church.

The Feast of Atonement was a day of confession and will represent that the Lord Jesus Christ is the Messiah. It represents the second Advent. Documentation: Leviticus 23:24-32; Zechariah 12:10; 13:1, 6. The feast of Tabernacles lasted 7 days and represented the Millennium. The Lord will establish His Tabernacle in Jerusalem during the millennial reign (Ezek. 37:26-27). The Day of Atonement was a most solemn of these great Feasts (Lev. 16:26-32). It is derived from the Hebrew Yom Kippur. The only day in which anyone was ever permitted to enter the Holy of Holies in the Tabernacle, or in the Temple. Only the high priest was permitted to enter it, and then only after he had brought an offering on behalf on his own sins (Lev. 16:13). Sacrificed on the Day of Atonement was a young bull (Lev. 16:6). It was for the sins of the high priest.

Also, two goats were sacrificed for the sins of the people (Lev. 16:7-10; 15-16). The high priest sacrificed the bull on the brass altar as a sin offering for himself (Lev. 16:11). The blood represented Christ’s spiritual death on the Cross. The blood was collected in a basin and carried past the huge curtain into the Holy of Holies. He then sprinkled it on the mercy seat (kapporet). The mercy seat was the golden lid that fit over the top of the Ark of the Covenant, which contains the emblems of Israel’s sin. (8) The Ark of the Covenant was overlaid with gold and stood in the Holy of Holies. The acacia wood of the box spoke of Christ’s humanity. The gold spoke of His deity. Together these materials represented Christ in Hypostatic Union or His uniqueness of the God-Man. On each end of the mercy seat stood the golden figure of a cherub. One represented God’s righteousness and the other His justice. Righteousness and justice looked down on sin (the emblems in the Ark) and condemned it. Once a year, the blood of the young bull was sprinkled on top of the mercy seat. When Righteousness and Justice looked down, they saw the completed work of Christ covering the sins of the high priest.

The high priest sacrificed one of the goats as an offering for the people. The live goat was sent off into the wilderness after Aaron had laid both of his hands on its head thus transferring the iniquities of the people to the goat (Lev. 16:20-22). The “scapegoat” represents that aspect of Christ’s work, which puts away our sins (John 1:29). The goat that was slain (the Lord's lot) is that aspect of Christ's death, which satisfies or vindicates the holy and righteousness of God that is demanded in the law. Aaron took the goats blood and entered into the Holy of Holies a second time to sprinkle the blood on the mercy seat. This time the spiritual death of Christ on the cross was dramatized as covering the sins of all the people. God does not remember our sins for they were put away and paid for by our Lord’s spiritual death (Psa. 103:12). The fulfillment of the Old Testament ritual came in the Person of the Lord Jesus Christ. The Lord Jesus Christ entered the real Holy of Holies and not the shadow one on earth (Heb. 10:24). Our Lord did not have to offer a sacrifice for Himself as the Levitical high priest had to for himself for He was without sin, impeccable (Heb. 8:26-27). Instead, The Lord Jesus Christ offered Himself up once as a sacrifice to pay for the sins of all mankind (Heb. 8:27; 9:28a). He entered heaven one time and sat down at the right hand of God the Father (Heb. 10:12). Christ’s has obtained a much greater ministry than Aaron (Heb. 8:6).

The Aaronic priesthood was a mere shadow of Christ’s Royal Priesthood (Heb. 8:1-6). The Tabernacle made on earth, which was made with human hands, was just a picture of the real one in heaven. The animal blood sacrifices were shadows or copies of the true sacrifice that was to take place on Calvary when our Lord died spiritually for our sins (Heb. 9:23-26). Our Lord’s sacrifice on the Cross-fulfilled completely the Mosaic sacrifices. His spiritual death paid for or covered our sins permanently, as the blood on the mercy seat covered the sins of Israel temporarily (Heb. 9:12-14; 10:4). The animal sacrifices in the OT pictured the future sacrifice of Christ. They were merely shadows of Christ’s work on the cross (Heb. 10:1).

The phrase in Romans 3:25, “sins previously committed,” teaches that the sins committed in the OT were not paid for by the animal sacrifices but with our Lord’s sacrifice on the Cross at Calvary. The rituals performed in the OT were not the reality. The reality or the sacrifice that propitiated God was the sacrifice of His Son on the Cross-, and not the animal sacrifices (Heb. 10:4-10). Ritual without reality is meaningless. The animal sacrifices were merely teaching aids to communicate the doctrines of propitiation, redemption and reconciliation to those who lived in OT dispensations. Christ spiritual death satisfied the righteousness of God not the animal sacrifices.

 

Purpose of the Incarnation

 

Hebrews 2:17  Therefore, He had to be made like His brethren in all things (reference to the necessity of the Incarnation), that He might become a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make propitiation for the sins of the people. (NASB95).”

This passage brings out that aspect of Christ’s substitutionary spiritual death, which was Godward. Hebrews 2:17 brings out the purpose of the Incarnation that God might be gracious towards us on the basis of the propitiatory act of Christ on the Cross which was His substitutionary spiritual death. Hebrews 2:17 states that the Lord Jesus Christ performs the act of propitiating God or satisfying the justice of God the Father. Righteousness demanded that our sins be judged.

Our Lord received the imputation of our personal sins and received the judgment for those sins on the Cross, thus, satisfying the justice of God. This fulfills the principle that what the righteousness of God demands, the justice of God executes. The action that satisfied the justice of God the Father was our Lord’s spiritual death on the Cross. The Incarnation made possible salvation. The Doctrine of the Incarnation is the period of time (33 1/2 years) in which the second Person of the Trinity, God the Son, lived on earth in Hypostatic Union. If God the Son did not become true humanity then salvation would not be possible. For only humanity can die and not deity. Therefore, it was imperative that God the Son become a human being so that He could make the sacrifice that would propitiate the Father’s justice.

Hebrews 2:17 states the purpose for the Incarnation, which is “to make propitiation for the sins of the people” is the NAS translation of the Greek prepositional phrase, eis to hilaskesthai tas hamartias tou laou. We have a purpose clause eis to plus the infinitive of hilaskomai. The preposition eis and the definite article to plus an infinitive is a common Greek idiom to express a design or purpose. The preposition eis is “temporal” or refers to a “goal in time.” It introduces a “purpose” and when used in this manner should be translated, “with a view to, for the purpose of.” The NAS does not translate this idiom properly. To hilaskesthai is an articular infinitive or an infinitive with the definite article in front of it. The articular infinitive is used here to express a purpose. The goal in time or the purpose of the Incarnation was to propitiate or satisfy the righteous demands of God the Father. The righteousness of God the Father demanded sin be judged. Our Lord became true humanity in order that He might receive the imputation of our sins and be judged for them and thereby satisfies the righteousness of God.

Hilaskesthai is the present middle infinitive of the verb hilaskomai, “to make propitiation for.” It refers to the act of our Lord offering Himself on the Cross to satisfy the righteous demands of God’s justice. Hilaskomai is etymologically connected with hilaos and hileos, “friendly, gracious, and hilemi, “to be gracious.” God is gracious towards us because His justice has been satisfied by our Lord’s spiritual death, which was the act of propitiation itself. Grace and mercy can now be extended to us on the basis of justice satisfied.

Remember, God isn’t gracious to us because He forgot our sins or swept them under the rug. No, they were imputed to Christ on the Cross and judged. This means that no one gets away with sin because Christ was judged for every sin committed by the human race-past, present and future. God always deals with us with according to His own Integrity. This means that He deals with us according to Who and What He is and What He has done, not who and what we are or what we do. Our point of contact with God is always His Integrity, which is His love. God’s love acts righteously and justly towards members of the human race.

God is propitiated according to what He has done (2 Cor. 5:19a). God is gracious towards us because of what He has done through Christ on the Cross. The Lord Jesus Christ received the imputation of our sins in order to propitiate or satisfy the Father’s righteous demands that our sins be judged.

 

Motivation for Propitiation

 

1 John 4:10  In this is self-sacrificial love, not that we loved God, but that He self-sacrificially loved us and sent His Son to be the propitiation (hilasmos,  “propitiatory sacrifice”) for our sins. (NASB95)

1 John 4:10 brings into view God’s love for all of humanity. God’s love cannot save anyone though. God’s love for the world was the motivation for sending His Son to the Cross as the propitiatory sacrifice, which took away the sins of the world. Our sins went to Christ on the cross and His righteousness went to us at the moment of personal faith in Christ. We become objects of God’s personal love at salvation because we now possess His righteousness. God loves His own righteousness. God can give us His righteousness when we believe in Christ because Christ has satisfied the Father’s righteousness. God is love and because He is love and self-motivating, He desired to send His Son into the world in order that He might saved the world through Him (Jn. 3:16-17).

 

Mercy Seat

 

Romans 3:25 whom God the Father offered publicly as a propitiatory gift through faith by means of His blood in order to demonstrate His righteousness because of the deliberate and temporary suspension of judgment of the sins, which have taken place in the past on the basis of the tolerance originating from the character and nature of God the Father. (Author’s translation)

            As a propitiation” is the accusative neuter singular form of the adjective hilasterion, which means, “propitiatory gift.” The adjective hilasterion has the following cognates: (1) hilaskomai, “propitiate, conciliate, make gracious, be gracious” (Luke 18:13; Hebrews 2:17) (2) hileos, “gracious, merciful” (Matthew 16:22; Hebrews 8:12) (3) hilasmos, “propitiatory sacrifice” (1 John 2:2, 4:10) (4) hilasterion, “that which propitiates, means of propitiation, mercy-seat, propitiatory gift” (Romans 3:25; Hebrews 9:5).

            Hilasterion is related to hilasterios and belongs to a group of words, which includes the verb hilaskomai, “to make propitiation for,” and the noun hilasmos, “propitiatory sacrifice.” 

            In classical Greek, “propitiation” refers to the act of appeasing the Greek gods by a sacrifice and was an effort to, as Wuest writes, “to buy off the anger of the gods and buy his love.”

            Kittel's Theological Dictionary of the New Testament has this remark, “Hilasmos includes various cultic acts such as prayers, sacrifices, purifications, dances and games. These may be repeated annually. Since the deities are the guardians of order, of law and morality, offences against demand hilasmos (propitiation) of the deity.” 

            Of course, this is not the case with the God of the Bible since His justice must be satisfied before He can do anything for us. 

            The LXX uses the word hilasterion 22 times for the Hebrew kapporeth, which functions as a technical term for the mercy seat on the Ark of the Covenant in both the LXX and NT. The mercy seat was the golden lid of the Ark of the Covenant.

            The Theological Wordbook of the Old Testament commenting on the Hebrew term kapporeth, state the following, “is not related to mercy and of course was not a seat. The word is derived from the root “to atone.” The Greek equivalent in the LXX is usually hilasterion, “place or object of propitiation,” a word which is applied to Christ in Romans 3:25. The translation ‘mercy seat’ does not sufficiently express the fact that the lid of the ark was the place where the blood was sprinkled on the Day of Atonement. ‘Place of atonement’ would perhaps be more expressive.”[60]

            Exodus 25 records God’s instruction to Israel regarding the Ark of the Covenant to cover it with a mercy seat.

            Exodus 25:10 “They shall construct an ark of acacia wood two and a half cubits long, and one and a half cubits wide, and one and a half cubits high. 11 You shall overlay it with pure gold, inside and out you shall overlay it, and you shall make a gold molding around it. 12 You shall cast four gold rings for it and fasten them on its four feet, and two rings shall be on one side of it and two rings on the other side of it. 13 You shall make poles of acacia wood and overlay them with gold. 14 You shall put the poles into the rings on the sides of the ark, to carry the ark with them. 15 The poles shall remain in the rings of the ark; they shall not be removed from it. 16 You shall put into the ark the testimony which I shall give you. 17 You shall make a mercy seat of pure gold, two and a half cubits long and one and a half cubits wide. 18 You shall make two cherubim of gold, make them of hammered work at the two ends of the mercy seat. 19 Make one cherub at one end and one cherub at the other end; you shall make the cherubim of one piece with the mercy seat at its two ends. 20 The cherubim shall have their wings spread upward, covering the mercy seat with their wings and facing one another; the faces of the cherubim are to be turned toward the mercy seat. 21 You shall put the mercy seat on top of the ark, and in the ark you shall put the testimony which I will give to you. 22 There I will meet with you; and from above the mercy seat, from between the two cherubim which are upon the ark of the testimony, I will speak to you about all that I will give you in commandment for the sons of Israel.” (NASB95)

            The ark was the most important and sacred object of Israel’s worship. Verses 10-15 provide the reader the instructions for building it. Verse 16 presents instructions for placing the Ten Commandments in it. In verses 17-21, we have the instructions for the mercy seat and verse 22 the meeting above it. 

Ark” is the noun ʾǎrôn (אֲרֹון) (aw-rone´), which was a chest or ornate box containing sacred artifacts of worship. The ark was the only piece of furniture within the Holy of Holies. It was called the “Ark of the Covenant” (Hebrew: ‘aron berit, Num. 10:33), or “Ark of the Testimony” (Hebrew: ‘aron ha`edut, Ex. 25:22), from the law that was kept therein. It was made of acacia wood two and a half cubits long, one and a half cubits broad, and one and a half cubits high (external dimensions) and was plated inside and out with pure gold.

Running around each side was a gold border extending above the top of the Ark, so as to keep the lid from moving. This lid was called the “mercy seat” (Ex. 25:20, 22, Hebrew:  kapporet, a “covering”), and was the same size as the Ark itself, and was made of acacia wood covered with gold.

The ark was transported by means of two gold-covered poles run through two gold rings on each side, from which they were not to be moved (25:15) unless it might be necessary to remove them in order to cover the Ark when the Tabernacle was moved (Num. 4:6). Upon the lid, or mercy seat, or at the ends of the ark, as in the temple, were placed the cherubim, probably figures beaten out of gold, as was the lampstand. In shape they were probably human, with the exception of their wings, though some authorities think they were of the same complex form as the cherubim mentioned in Ezekiel (Ezekiel 1:5-14). They were no doubt the normal or full height of a man and are always spoken of as maintaining an upright position (2 Chronicles 3:13). They stood facing each other, looking down upon the mercy seat, with their wings forward in a brooding attitude (Ex. 25:20; cf. Deut. 32:11). The golden censer, with which the high priest once a year entered the Most Holy Place, was doubtless set upon this lid.

The ark contained the two tables of stone on which Yahweh wrote the Ten Commandments, or rather those prepared by Moses from the original, broken by him when he heard of Israel’s idolatry (Ex. 31:18-34:29; Deut. 9:10-10:4); and the copy of the law, written by Moses (31:26), presumed by some to be the Pentateuch in full, and thought to be the same as was afterward discovered in the time of Josiah (2 Kings 22:8).

The law must, in the meanwhile, have been removed, together with all the contents, because in the days of Solomon the ark contained the two tablets only (1 Kings 8:9). The ark also contained a golden jar of miraculously preserved manna (Ex. 16:33-34) and “Aaron’s rod which budded” (Heb. 9:4; cf. Num. 17:10).

The materials, contents and employment of the ark of the covenant (Ex. 25:10-22) were significant. In its materials, acacia wood and gold, the ark was a type of the humanity and deity of Christ. The ark portrays the Lord Jesus Christ in hypostatic union as the God-Man, in other words, undiminished deity and true humanity in one person forever.

Acacia wood grew in the desert and fittingly portrayed Christ’s humanity as a “root out of parched ground” (Isaiah 53:2). The fact that the Ark was overlaid with pure gold (Ex. 25:11) suggested deity in manifestation.

The employment of the ark, particularly the mercy seat, typified the divine throne. It was transformed from a throne of judgment to a throne of grace as far as the sinner in Israel was concerned by the blood of the atonement that was sprinkled upon it. The blood sprinkled on the mercy seat on the Day of Atonement typified the substitutionary spiritual and physical deaths of Jesus Christ on the Cross, which propitiated the holy demands of the Father.

The cherubim with outstretched wings guarded the integrity or holiness of the mercy seat. One cherubim typified the righteousness of God and the other cherubim typified the justice of God. Therefore, the cherubims typified the integrity of God which cannot compromise with sin but has been perfectly dealt with and satisfied by the voluntary substitutionary spiritual and physical deaths of Jesus Christ on the Cross, which was typified itself by the blood of the animal.

Hannah writes “Apparently these golden cherubim were to resemble winged angels in God’s presence (cf. 1 Sam. 4:4; Pss. 80:1; 99:1; Isa. 37:16). Cherubim were also woven into the curtains that covered the tabernacle itself (Ex. 26:1-6) and into the curtain between the holy place and the most holy place (26:31-33).”[61]

The Ark was the commencement of everything in the tabernacle symbolism. It was placed in the Holy of Holies, showing that God begins from Himself in His outreach toward man in revelation (John 1:18; Heb. 1:3). On the other hand, in the human approach the worship begins from without, moving toward God in the very center of the holiest place. Man begins at the bronze altar, that is, the cross, where atonement is made in the light of the fire of God’s judgment.

Hannah writes “The ark was to be a rectangular chest (23” wide, 39” long, and 23” high, based on the cubit as 18”) made of acacia wood and overlaid inside and out with … gold. The chest was to be mounted on four legs and was to have four rings for two gold-covered poles by which the ark would be carried. In the chest Moses was to place the two stone tablets, with the Decalogue (or Testimony) written on them (Ex. 25:16, 21), which he was to receive on the mountain (31:18). According to Hebrews 9:4-5 the ark also contained a jar of manna (cf. Ex 16:33 and see comments on 2 Chron. 5:10) and Aaron’s rod (see comments on Num. 17:10).”[62]

Stuart writes “Although it might seem more systematic to begin with a description of the design of the tabernacle and then to address the particular furnishings that fit within it, the importance of the ark as the item that would symbolize God’s presence among his people far outweighs such considerations, and its design therefore was described first, even before that of the tabernacle that would house it. The passage reveals the two special purposes of the gilded chest known as the ark. First, this ornate portable box/chest would house the ‘Testimony,’ the two tablets of the Ten Words/Commandments written by God himself, one copy as his and one copy as Israel’s, stored together as a symbol of their covenant agreement (see also comments on 24:12; 31:18; 34:1–4, 29). Second, the lid of the ark would serve as the so-called ‘mercy seat’ (v. 17 nrsv), an elaborate pure gold sculpture that symbolized a place for God to stand (rather than to sit; see comments on v. 17) as a contact point for the Lord of Glory and his earthly people and a location from which to continue to reveal divine truth to the Israelites (v. 22).”[63]

Exodus 25:10 says that the ark was to measure two and a half cubits by one and a half cubits. The cubit is the Egyptian royal cubit equal to approximately 20.625 inches and the common estimate for the cubit is 18 inches. A cubit was the distance from the tip of a man’s middle finger to the end of his elbow when his hand was held flat and straight in the plane of his forearm, which is about 18 inches.

Constable writes “The ark was the throne of Yahweh where He dwelt in a localized way and met with the Israelites through their high priest. It was the seat of His sovereignty but also the place where He met with His people (v. 22). This is why directions for its construction come first. The testimony (Ten Commandments, vv. 16, 22) lay inside the ark, which was a box. God's dwelling among His people and His relationship with them thus quite literally rested on the Ten Commandments. The mercy seat (v. 17) was the ‘lid’ of this box and was solid gold. It was there that the high priest offered sacrificial blood once a year to atone for (cover) the sins of the Israelites as a nation. This offering made propitiation (satisfaction) for their sins for one year (cf. Lev. 16).”[64]

Stuart writes “Verse 11 emphasizes the importance of having all visible surfaces, inside and out, gilded. In addition there must be a gold trim (“molding”) at the edges so that the ark was not merely a plain box but something more elegant. The exact nature and size of this molding trim is nowhere specified, but moldings have the effect of “dressing up” stark, straight structures. The moldings around the ark probably protruded from the edges, as moldings of boxes typically do, on a plane medial to the planes formed by the sides meeting to make the edges. Thus the ark was a small but very elegant (fancy) chest.”[65]

            Verse 12 makes clear that the ark was not to touch the ground since it would have feet. Only the bottom of the feet could touch the ground. The feet had rings attached to them. One ring protruded to the side from each of the feet. This was so a gilded acacia wood pole could be run through the rings on each side (verses 13-14). The ark was lifted by the ends of the poles and thus transported.

            The special quality of the ark was protected by having the rings in the feet and not in any other part of the ark. Thus, only the feet would be scratched. The poles were to remain in the rings of the ark to minimize the possibility of damage as well as wear and tear to the poles.

            The ark symbolized God’s presence as well as His holiness and in addition His covenant blessing upon the Israelites who were to respect this symbol, which portrayed the reality of God’s presence.

            The Shekinah glory appeared in the Tabernacle in Israel (Exodus 33:9-11, 18-23; 40:34-38). Between the cherubim was the Shekinah (Hebrew: shekina, “residence”), the cloud in which Yahweh appeared above the mercy seat (Ex. 25:22; cf. Lev. 16:2). It was not the cloud of incense (16:13), but the manifest appearance (pre-incarnate appearance of Christ or theophany of Christ) of the divine glory. Yahweh manifested His essential presence in this cloud; therefore, no unclean and sinful man could go before the mercy seat. Not even the anointed high priest could go before it of his own pleasure or without the expiatory blood sacrifice or he would be killed by the Lord instantly.

            However, the ark not only had a symbolic value but also a practical value as well in the sense that it held something extremely important, namely the Ten Commandments.

      Testimony” is the noun ʿē∙ḏûṯ (עֵדוּת) (ay-dooth´), which is the Decalogue or Ten Commandments according to Exodus 24:12; 31:18 and Deuteronomy 4:13; 9:9 as well as 1 Kings 8:9. This word identifies the Ten Commandments as the witness or affirmation of God’s commandments belonging to His covenant with Israel. It also expressed God’s will and the duty of the Israelites. In other cultures important documents were put at the feet of the gods in the temples.[66]    

            Mercy seat” is the noun kǎp∙pō∙rěṯ (כַּפֹּרֶת) (kap-po´-reth), which means “covering” and was a lid on top of the Ark of the Testimony and was the place where sins were forgiven. It was the same size as the Ark itself, and was made of acacia wood covered with gold.

            Now, in Romans 3:25, Paul’s use of the adjective hilasterion, “propitiation” recalls the “gift offering” in Leviticus chapter two and not the “burnt offering” in Leviticus chapter one. The reason this is the case is that the word refers to the fact that Jesus Christ is the “propitiatory gift” from the Father whose spiritual death satisfied the demands of His holiness, which required that human sin be judged.

            There were five Levitical offerings authorized by the Mosaic Law (Lev. 1-6). The “burnt offering” taught propitiation with emphasis on the work of Christ (Lev. 1) whereas the “gift offering” taught propitiation but this bloodless offering portrayed the perfect Person of Jesus Christ (Lev. 2). The “peace offering” called for the shedding of blood and taught the doctrine of reconciliation (Lev. 3). The “sin offering” taught the forgiveness of unknown sins, which John calls in 1 John 1:9, “all unrighteousness.” The “trespass offering” taught the confession of known sins (See 1 John 1:9; Psalm 32:1-5).

            Therefore, hilasterion, “propitiatory sacrifice” corresponds to the gift offering in Leviticus 2:1-16, which emphasizes the Person of Christ.

            The “grain” offering is really a gift offering since it is mistranslated in the NASB. The word in the Hebrew is minchah, which is from manach, “to give.” Manach is used in secular contexts of gifts to superior persons particularly kings and conveyed the attitude of homage and submission to the king. The spiritual use of the term derives its meaning from the secular, thus, minchah is a gift of grain.

            The gift offering viewed propitiation from the aspect of the Perfect Person of Christ. The minchah communicates the fact that it takes a perfect gift Jesus Christ, the God-Man to satisfy or propitiate a perfect Giver (God the Father). The significance of the gift offering is that it pictured approaching God on the basis of the merits of the promised Messiah.

            In Romans 3:25, Paul’s use of the adjective hilasterion also recalls the one of the seven feasts of Israel called “the Day of Atonement.”

            Israel was commanded by the Lord in the Old Testament to observe seven Feasts: (1) Passover (Leviticus 23:4-5; 1 Corinthians 5:7); (2) Unleavened Bread (Leviticus 23:6-8; 1 Corinthians 5:7-8); (3) First Fruits (Leviticus 23:9-14; 1 Corinthians 15:23); (4) Pentecost (Leviticus 23:15-22; Acts 2:1-4); (5) Trumpets (Leviticus 23:23-25; 1 Corinthians 15:52); (6) Day of Atonement (Leviticus 23:26-32; 1 John 2:2); (7) Tabernacles (Leviticus 23:33-44; John 7:2).

            The Feast of Atonement was a day of confession and will represent that the Lord Jesus Christ is the Messiah and represents the Second Advent (Documentation: Leviticus 23:24-32; Zechariah 12:10; 13:1, 6).

            The Day of Atonement was a most solemn of these great Feasts (Lev. 16:26-32) and is derived from the Hebrew Yom Kippur. The Day of Atonement was the only day in which anyone was ever permitted to enter the Holy of Holies in the Tabernacle, or in the Temple. Only the high priest was permitted to enter it, and then only after he had brought an offering on behalf on his own sins (Lev. 16:13). Sacrificed on the Day of Atonement was a young bull (Lev. 16:6), which was for the sins of the high priest.

            Also, two goats were sacrificed for the sins of the people (Lev. 16:7-10; 15-16). The high priest sacrificed the bull on the brass altar as a sin offering for himself (Lev. 16:11).

            The blood of the animal represented Christ’s spiritual death on the Cross and was collected in a basin and carried past the huge curtain into the Holy of Holies and then sprinkled on the mercy seat (kapporeth). The mercy seat was the golden lid that fit over the top of the Ark of the Covenant, which contains the emblems of Israel’s sin.

            The three items in the Ark: (1) A pot of manna that called to mind man’s rejection of divine provision (2) Aaron’s rod that budded that exhibited rejection of God’s plan regarding the authority of the Levitical priesthood. (3) Tables of the Law that were a reminder of Israel’s violations of the Law.

            The Ark of the Covenant was overlaid with gold and stood in the Holy of Holies. The acacia wood of the box spoke of Christ’s humanity and the gold spoke of His deity. Together these materials represented Christ in hypostatic union or His uniqueness as the God-Man.

            Now, on each end of the mercy seat stood the golden figure of a cherub with one representing God’s righteousness and the other His justice. Righteousness and justice looked down on sin (the emblems in the Ark) and condemned it. Once a year, the blood of the young bull was sprinkled on top of the mercy seat. When righteousness and justice looked down, they saw the completed work of Christ covering the sins of the high priest.

            The high priest sacrificed one of the goats as an offering for the people. The live goat was sent off into the wilderness after Aaron had laid both of his hands on its head thus transferring the iniquities of the people to the goat (Lev. 16:20-22). The “scapegoat” represents that aspect of Christ’s work, which puts away our sins (John 1:29). The goat that was slain (the Lord's lot) is that aspect of Christ's death, which satisfies the demands of God’s holiness that required sin be judged.

            Aaron took the goats blood and entered into the Holy of Holies a second time to sprinkle the blood on the mercy seat. This time the spiritual death of Christ on the cross was dramatized as covering the sins of all the people. God does not remember our sins for they were put away and paid for by our Lord’s spiritual death (Psa. 103:12).

            The fulfillment of the Old Testament ritual came in the Person of the Lord Jesus Christ. The Lord Jesus Christ has obtained a much greater ministry than Aaron (Heb. 8:6) whose priesthood was a mere shadow of Christ’s Royal Priesthood (Heb. 8:1-6).

            Our Lord did not have to offer a sacrifice for Himself as the Levitical high priest had to for himself for He was without sin, impeccable (Heb. 9:26-27). Instead, the Lord Jesus Christ offered Himself up once as a sacrifice to pay for the sins of all mankind (Heb. 9:27; 9:28a).

            The Tabernacle made on earth, which was made with human hands, was just a picture of the real one in heaven. The animal blood sacrifices were shadows or copies of the true sacrifice that was to take place on Calvary when our Lord died spiritually for our sins (Heb. 9:23-26). Our Lord’s sacrifice on the Cross-fulfilled completely the Mosaic sacrifices. His spiritual death paid for or covered our sins permanently, as the blood on the mercy seat covered the sins of Israel temporarily (Heb. 9:12-14; 10:4).

            The Lord Jesus Christ entered the real Holy of Holies and not the shadow one on earth (Heb. 10:24). The Lord Jesus Christ entered heaven one time and sat down at the right hand of God the Father (Heb. 10:12). The animal sacrifices in the Old Testament pictured the future sacrifice of Christ and were merely shadows of Christ’s work on the cross (Heb. 10:1).

            The phrase in Romans 3:25, “sins previously committed,” teaches that the sins committed in the Old Testament were not paid for by the animal sacrifices but with our Lord’s sacrifice on the Cross at Calvary. The rituals performed in the Old Testament were not the reality. The reality or the sacrifice that propitiated God was the sacrifice of His Son on the Cross and not the animal sacrifices (Heb. 10:4-10). Ritual without reality is meaningless. The animal sacrifices were merely teaching aids to communicate the doctrines of propitiation, redemption and reconciliation to those who lived in OT dispensations.

            The adjective hilasterion appears in only two passages in the Greek New Testament (Romans 3:25 and Hebrews 9:5).

            The Greek-English Lexicon of the New Testament Based on Semantic Domains lists the following meanings for the word: (1) The means by which sins are forgiven – ‘the means of forgiveness, expiation’ (volume 1, page 504). (2) The location or place where sins are forgiven – ‘place of forgiveness, place where sins are forgiven.’[67]

            A Greek-English Lexicon of the New Testament and Other Early Christian Literature defines the word, “that which expiates or propitiates, a means of expiation, gift to procure expiation; place of propitiation.”[68]

            Dr. Wuest gives this excellent comment, he writes, “The word hilasterion is used in Leviticus 16:14 (LXX) to refer to the golden cover on the Ark of the Covenant.  In the Ark, below this cover, were the tablets of stone upon which were written the Ten Commandments which Israel had violated. Before the Ark stood the High Priest representing the people. When the sacrificial blood is sprinkled on this cover, it ceases to be a place of judgment and becomes a place of mercy. The blood comes between the violated law and the violators, the people. The blood of Jesus satisfies the just requirements of God's holy law which mankind broke, pays the penalty for man, and thus removes that which had separated between a holy God and sinful man, sin, its guilt and penalty. This is a far cry from the pagan idea of propitiation which appeased the anger of the god and purchased his love. The words, ‘an expiatory satisfaction’ seems to be the words rather than propitiation to adequately translate hilasterion. Hilasterion is the place of satisfaction, hilasmos (1 John 2:2; 4:10) that which provides that satisfaction for the broken law. Thus, our blessed Lord is both the Mercy Seat and the Sacrifice which transforms the former from a judgment seat to one where mercy is offered a sinner on the basis of justice satisfied.”

            Dr. C. I. Scofield gives following comment on “propitiation” in the Scofield Bible, he remarks, “Propitiation is translated from the Greek hilasterion, meaning that which expiates or propitiates, or the gift which procures propitiation. The word is also used in the New Testament for the place of propitiation, the ‘mercy seat’ (Heb. 9:5), i.e. the lid of the ark (compare frequent similar use in the Old Testament Septuagint, Ex. 25:18). The lid of the ark was sprinkled with atoning blood on the Day of Atonement (Lev. 16:14), representing that the righteous sentence of the law had been executed, changing a place of judgment into a place of mercy (Heb. 9:11-15; cp. ‘throne of grace,’ Heb. 4:14-16; place of communion, Ex. 25:21-22). Another Greek word, hilasmos, is used for Christ as our propitiation (1 John 2:2; 4:10) and for ‘atonement’ in the Old Testament (cp. Lev. 25:9, Septuagint). The thought in the Old Testament sacrifices and in the New Testament fulfillment is that Christ completely satisfied the just demands of a holy God for judgment on sin by His death on the cross. God, foreseeing the cross is declared righteous in forgiving sins in the Old Testament period as well as in justifying sinners under the new covenant. Propitiation is not placating a vengeful God but, rather, it is satisfying the righteousness of a holy God, thereby making it possible for Him to show mercy righteously.’ As you can see the use of hilasterion dwarfs the pagan use of the word, unfortunately, many people still seem to think and even some Christians have fallen for the trap that they have to keep satisfying God with sacrifices. Christ's sacrifice has satisfied God the Father, and this should free us from the sin and guilt if we have faith in the Lord Jesus. In the Septuagint, hilasterion translates the Hebrew word kapporeth, ‘the mercy seat,’ which is the golden lid of the Ark of the Covenant. In Ezekiel 43:14, 17, 20 hilasterion is used for azarah, ‘border or barrier around the altar.’ The term serves other purposes in the Old Testament as well, but it mainly refers to the mercy seat of the Ark of the Covenant. Some theologians argue that Paul is speaking of the sacrifice and not the mercy seat but if that was the case he would have used the word hilasmos as the apostle John did in 1 John 2:2 and 4:10. But it is quite clear that the Holy Spirit specifically guided Paul in using the technical term hilasterion, ‘mercy seat,’ so that we could see that Christ is the site at which atonement takes place through faith.”            

            A.T. Robertson commenting on the usage of hilasterion in Romans 3:25, writes, “The only other New Testament example of this word is in Heb 9:5 where we have the ‘cherubim overshadowing the mercy seat’ to hilasterion. In Hebrews the adjective is used as a substantive or as ‘the propitiatory place.’ But that idea does not suit here. Deissmann (Bible Studies, pp. 124-35) has produced examples from inscriptions where it is used as an adjective and as meaning ‘a votive offering’ or ‘propitiatory gift.’ Hence, he concludes about Rom 3:25: ‘The crucified Christ is the votive gift of the Divine Love for the salvation of men.’ God gave his Son as the means of propitiation (1 John 2:2). Hilasterion is an adjective hilasterios from hilaskomai, to make propitiation (Heb 2:17) and is kin in meaning to hilasmos, propitiation (1 John 2:2; 4:10). There is no longer room for doubting its meaning in Rom 3:25.”[69]

            Many expositors consider hilasterion as functioning in Romans 3:25 as a substantive rather than as an adjective, thus effecting their interpretation and translation of the word. Thus, they translate hilasterion, “the place of propitiation” or “mercy seat” referring to the fact that Jesus Christ is the “place of propitiation” or the fulfillment of the “mercy seat” in the Old Testament. They substantiate this interpretation and translation on the basis that the word is used in the Septuagint to translate kapporeth, which referred to the mercy seat on the Ark of the Covenant. However, as Robertson pointed out, citing Deissmann and even Scofield suggested hilasterion should be translated as an adjective meaning “propitiatory gift,” or “the gift which procures propitiation.”

            This indicates then that Jesus Christ is the “propitiatory gift” from the Father whose spiritual death on the Cross satisfied the demands of God’s holiness, which required that human sin be judged. Therefore, the noun hilasmos in 1 John 2:2 and 4:10 refers to the “propitiatory sacrifice” of Jesus Christ.

             Hilaskomai in Hebrews 2:17 refers to the act of propitiating the Father through Jesus Christ’s spiritual death. Whereas hilasterion in Romans 3:25, refers to the fact that Jesus Christ is the “propitiatory gift” from the Father.

            In Hebrews 9:5, the adjective hilasterion should be translated as a substantive since it is clearly referring to the mercy seat on the Ark of the Covenant in Old Testament Israel. However, in Romans 3:25, the adjective should not be translated as a substantive but rather as an adjective since the verb protithemi in this same passage means, “to offer publicly,” thus indicating that God the Father gave His Son as a “propitiatory gift” to sinful mankind.

            The adjective “propitiatory” means “serving or intended to propitiate.” Therefore, Jesus Christ was a gift from God the Father to sinful mankind whose purpose was to serve mankind by propitiating the demands of God’s holiness that required that human sin be judged.

            Therefore, we can conclude in Romans 3:25 that Paul is saying that God the Father offered His Son Jesus Christ publicly at the Cross of Calvary as a propitiatory gift in the sense that His spiritual death on the Cross satisfied the demands of God’s holiness that required that human sin be judged.

            The adjective hilasterion, “propitiatory gift” along with the words hilasmos and hilaskomai help to form the doctrine of propitiation and recall the Day of Atonement and the Burnt and Gift Offerings in the Leviticus 1 and 2.

            Propitiation along with redemption and reconciliation form the “Finished Work” of Jesus Christ on the Cross. “Propitiation” is the Godward side of salvation whereby the voluntary substitutionary spiritual death of the impeccable humanity of Christ in hypostatic union satisfied the righteous demands of a holy God that the sins of the entire world-past, present and future be judged.

            “Propitiation” means that our Lord’s spiritual death on the Cross “satisfied” God’s holiness, which demanded that the sins of the entire human race be judged. Remember Paul teaches in Romans 1:18-3:20 that God’s wrath or righteous indignation is against all men due to sin. The wrath or righteous indignation of God needed to be satisfied and Christ and His spiritual death did just that. Christ’s spiritual death satisfied God’s righteous indignation against human sin.

            The fact that Jesus Christ’s spiritual death satisfied the demands of God’s holiness, which required that human sin be judged, permitted God to extend grace to the human race, enabling Him to offer to the entire human race the gift of salvation through faith in His Son Jesus Christ. Once God’s righteous indignation towards human sin had been satisfied by our Lord’s spiritual death on the Cross, God was free to extend grace to the entire human race the offer of salvation through faith in Jesus Christ.

            The fact that Jesus Christ’s spiritual death propitiated the demands of God’s holiness, which required that sin be judged provided the following: (1) Basis for the unlimited atonement (1 John 2:2; 1 Tim. 2:5; 2 Pet. 3:9). (2) Basis for the forgiveness of sins (2 Cor. 5:19; Col. 1:14; Heb. 9:12-15). (3) Basis for the imputation of divine righteousness (Rom. 3:25-26). (4) Basis for justification (Rom. 3:28; 2 Cor. 5:21). (5) Basis for reconciliation (2 Cor. 5:18; Eph. 2:14-16; Col. 1:20-21).

 

Propitiatory Sacrifice

 

1 John 2:2 And He Himself (“Jesus Christ the righteous”) is the propitiatory sacrifice for our (personal) sins, but in fact, not for ours only, but also for sins of the whole world (unlimited atonement). (NASB95)

Only a “Righteous” Person can satisfy the justice of a “Righteous” God. Only a “Righteous” Person can produce a “righteous” act. The sins of the world are no longer an issue with God because His righteous demands that our sins be judged have been satisfied by a “Righteous” Person’s action (propitiatory sacrifice). The propitiatory sacrifice of Christ resolves the problem of the demands of God’s righteousness and justice.

 

Angelic Conflict

 

Colossians 2:15 When He (God the Father) had disarmed the rulers and authorities, He (God the Father) made a public display of them (Satan and the fallen angels), having triumphed over them through Him (Christ). (NASB95)

Jesus Christ waspublicly displayedby God the Father as the Sacrifice for our sins in order to demonstrate His justice (Rom. 3:25). This wasn't done in a closest nor is it a fairy tale but a historical fact that Jesus of Nazareth died on a Roman cross two thousand years ago.  God's righteousness has been publicly displayed at the cross before angels and men. 

Our Lord defeated Satan at the Cross and this was seen by the elect and fallen angels. The Cross was our Lord’s strategic victory over Satan and the kingdom of darkness. He made a public display is the Greek verb deigmatizo, “to make an example of, to expose, to make public, to exhibit.” It has a negative connotation of “disgracing someone, of making public what someone would like to keep secret, or of making an example of someone.” In eternity past, Satan challenged the Integrity of God (His justice and righteousness) for sentencing him with the fallen angels to the Lake of Fire. Satan challenged God’s Integrity by saying that He didn’t love His creatures. The Cross proved Satan wrong. God does love His creatures even creatures like us who are totally unworthy but are qualified to be recipients of His grace.

The Cross proved that God is the Greatest Lover in the universe since He loves sinners such as us. God the Father vindicated Himself at the Cross through Christ’s sacrifice. God the Father made “an example” out of Satan and the fallen angels through Christ on the Cross. God the Father defeated Satan and the fallen angels at the Cross through Christ’s propitiatory sacrifice. The Cross proved that God was righteous for sending Satan and the fallen angels to the Lake of Fire. The Cross proved that God does not compromise His Integrity but that He does indeed judge sin. His Integrity says that He has to. The Cross proved before the whole universe that God has perfect Integrity. It should not be questioned by angels or men. Especially men, since they are beneficiaries of His Integrity.

 

Excursus: Unlimited Atonement

 

The “unlimited” atonement doctrine was taught by Paul in 1 Timothy 2:4.

1 Timothy 2:1 Therefore, based upon my previous statements, I first of all urgently request specific detailed requests, reverential prayers, intercessory prayers, thanksgivings be regularly offered up on behalf of each and every member of the human race, 2 on behalf of kings as well as each and every one of those individuals who are in authority in order that we may continue to live a peaceful and tranquil life with absolute godliness as well as dignity. 3 This is, as an eternal spiritual truth noble as well as pleasingly acceptable in the judgment of God the Father, our Savior 4 who, as an eternal spiritual truth desires each and every member of the human race to be saved as well as to enter into knowing experientially the truth. (Author’s translation)

Who, as an eternal spiritual truth desires each and every member of the human raced to be saved” is a relative pronoun clause that is connected to verse 3, which itself is connected to verse 1. It reveals that the reason why intercessory prayer for each and every member of the human race is noble and pleasingly acceptable to the Father is that He desires each and every member of the human race to be saved.

The expression πάντας ἀνθρώπους, “each and every member of the human race” in verse 4 is picked up from verse 1 where it mean the same thing. Thus, as noted in verse 1 Paul taught that it is the Father’s will that the Ephesians intercede in prayer for all people or each and every member of the human race. Now in verse 4 he teaches that the Father wants the Ephesians to do this because it is His will that each and every member of the human race be saved and to come to an experiential knowledge of the truth. This expression refers to “common” or “universal grace.” God the Holy Spirit, in common or universal grace, makes the Gospel understandable to unbelievers, so that they may make a decision to either accept or reject Jesus Christ as Savior.

         When Paul says that the Father desires each and every member of the human race to be saved does not imply that all will be saved automatically. Rather, he is simply teaching that the Father desires this to be the case and made it possible by making salvation possible for everyone through the gospel of His Son Jesus Christ. The offer salvation is made possible to every member of the human race because the Father’s Son Jesus Christ died on the cross for each and every member of the human race.      The fact that the sinner has to make a volitional decision in relation to this offer is clearly taught by Paul in Romans 3:21-5:1 and many other passages such as Ephesians 2:8-9, Galatians 2:16 and John 3:16-17 just to name a few.

         “To be saved” speaks of the act of the Father delivering each and every member of the human race without exception from personal sin, the sin nature, Satan, his cosmic system, condemnation from the Law, spiritual and physical death and eternal condemnation through faith in His Son Jesus Christ.

This statement in 1  Timothy 2:4 teaches the “unlimited” atonement and refutes those who adhere to a “limited” atonement. The latter is a false doctrine that is actually an attack instigated by Satan upon the integrity of God. The “limited” atonement doctrine contends that Christ died for only the elect or in other words, believers whereas the “unlimited” atonement contends that Christ died for “all” men, all-inclusive, without exception and thus “without racial, sexual or social distinction.” This doctrine states that Jesus Christ died for every sin committed by every single member of the human race-past, present and future (John 1:29; Rom. 5:6-8; 1 Tim. 4:10; Titus 2:11; 1 John 2:2).

         1 Timothy 4:10 In fact, for this express purpose we continue to make it our habit of working hard. Specifically, we ourselves continue to make it our habit of making every effort (to experience eternal life) because we possess a confident expectation of rewards because of the living God, who is, as an eternal spiritual truth the Savior of each and every member of the human race without exception, especially of believers. (Author’s translation)

This verse advances upon or intensifies and emphasizes Paul’s previous statements in 1 Timothy 4:8-9. It advances upon these verses in the sense that it demonstrates that both Paul and Timothy have accepted by faith this promise of eternal life to the extent that they were working hard and struggling for this promise. So this statement advances upon and intensifies the statements in 1 Timothy 4:8-9 because Paul is going from stating to his readers that the promise of eternal life is worthy of their acceptance by faith to his acceptance by faith as expressed by his efforts on behalf of this promise. Verse 10 is also emphatic in the sense that it would attract special attention from his readers because it would serve to motivate them to follow Paul and Timothy’s example.

For this express purpose” refers to the promise of godliness which involves experiencing eternal life during one’s present lifetime and in addition as a certainty experiencing it throughout all of eternity. It indicates the purpose for which Timothy and Paul worked hard and struggled. They worked hard and struggled for the promise of godliness, which is experiencing eternal life now during one’s lifetime as well as during the future, throughout all of eternity. This prepositional phrase answers the question as to why Paul and Timothy worked hard and struggled. It also makes clear that Paul is not talking about him and Timothy working hard or struggling on behalf of the gospel or communicating it. Rather, it refers to their intense efforts to live godly lives themselves in the face of opposition from the sin nature and Satan’s kingdom.

We continue to make it our habit of working hard” describes Paul and Timothy’s efforts on behalf of the promise of experiencing eternal life for the present and the future, throughout eternity. It refers to Timothy and Paul and not Paul and the apostles, or Paul and his other co-workers since in 1 Timothy 4:6-16, Paul is addressing Timothy specifically with regards to his responsibilities. Interestingly, here in verse 10, is the only place in chapter four where Paul uses the first person plural form. Paul does this not only to encourage Timothy but also to identify himself with his young delegate with a view to offering himself and Timothy as examples for the Ephesians to follow. This statement implies that Paul and Timothy were already working hard in the sense of exerting themselves mentally, physically and spiritually in the face of adversity for the promise of experiencing eternal.

Specifically, we ourselves continue to make it our habit of making every effort” is an epexegetical clause that explains in greater detail the previous statement. It points out the objective of Paul and Timothy working hard for the promise of experiencing eternal life. Namely, to accomplish the Father’s will, which is analogous to winning the race in the Graeco-Roman games. This would result in the winner receiving a crown and rewards, which the Christian will receive at the Bema Seat for accomplishing the Father’s will. The Christian’s crown and rewards are imperishable in contrast to the crown and rewards gives to the victor in the Graeco-Roman games, which were perishable.

This epexegetical clause refers to Paul and Timothy making every effort to experience eternal life which will accomplish the Father’s will for their lives despite strong opposition from sin and Satan’s kingdom. It implies that Paul and Timothy were already engaged in making every effort to experience eternal life, which accomplishes the Father’s will. It also emphasizes the intense effort that both exerted mentally, physically and spiritual to execute the Father’s will by growing up to spiritual maturity.

         “Because we possess a confident expectation of rewards” is a causal clause that expresses the reason why Paul and Timothy continued to make it their habit of making every effort in order to experience the promise of eternal life. They did so “because” they possess a confident expectation of blessing because of the living God. In other words, they confidently expected to receive a crown and rewards for accomplishing the Father’s will to become like Christ. This is the direct result of accepting by faith the revelation they received from the living God, i.e. the Father, through the Spirit and which revelation is found in the gospel. Paul is saying that “because” they possessed a confident expectation of rewards, they continued to make every effort to experience eternal life and execute the Father’s will for their lives, which is to become like Christ. This confident expectation was also the direct result of accepting by faith the revelation they received from the Father through the Spirit that they would receive rewards for doing so. This revelation was given to Paul and the apostles and is found in their writings that appear in the letters, which are now found in the New Testament.

The causal clause continues the athletic metaphor in the sense of describing what takes place when a runner has won the race in the Graeco-Roman games, namely, they received a crown and rewards for their victory. It indicates that Paul and Timothy “confidently expect to receive a crown and rewards” because of the living God, i.e. because they received revelation from God. It also indicates that they possessed a confident expectation that they would be rewarded because they had accepted by faith the Spirit’s revelation from the Father regarding rewards. This revelation declared that they would be rewarded for making every effort to experience eternal life in order to execute the Father’s will to become like Christ despite opposition from the sin nature and the devil’s kingdom.

Because of the living God” teaches that Paul and Timothy possessed a confident expectation of rewards because of the revelation they received from the Father through the Spirit. This revelation they accepted by faith as demonstrated by their making every effort to experience eternal life in order to become like Christ and execute the Father’s will. So because of revelation from the Father who gave them eternal life at regeneration, they possessed this confident expectation. This revelation, as well as the rest of the revelation that appears in the Word of God, is eternal life since the Word of God is eternal life.

Therefore, the Father is the cause of Paul and Timothy’s confident expectation of receiving rewards for making every effort to experience eternal life so that they grow up to spiritual maturity and execute His will for their lives, which is to become like Jesus Christ. He is the cause of their confident expectation in the sense that He communicated to them through the Spirit that they would be rewarded for making every effort to experience eternal life in order to grow up to spiritual maturity and execute His plan for their lives.

 “Who is, as an eternal spiritual truth the Savior of each and every member of the human race without exception, especially of believers” is a relative pronoun clause that emphasizes that the Father is the member of the Trinity who initiated salvation and is its source. He is the Savior or Deliverer of the human race in a seven-fold sense: (1) Deliverer or Savior from personal sins. (2) Deliverer or Savior from old sin nature (3) Deliverer or Savior from Satan and his cosmic system. (4) Deliverer or Savior from spiritual and physical death (5) Deliverer or Savior from eternal condemnation. (6) Deliverer or Savior from self. (7) Deliverer or Savior from condemnation from the Law.

This relative pronoun clause teaches that teaches the “unlimited” atonement and refutes those who adhere to a “limited” atonement. The latter is a false doctrine that is actually an attack instigated by Satan upon the integrity of God.

When Paul says that the Father is the Savior of each and every member of the human race, this does not imply that all will be saved automatically. Rather, he is simply teaching that the Father has provided salvation for each and every member of the human race through His Son Jesus Christ’s death and resurrection. The offer salvation is made possible to every member of the human race because the Father’s Son Jesus Christ died on the cross for each and every member of the human race. The fact that the sinner has to make a volitional decision in relation to this offer is clearly taught by Paul in Romans 3:21-5:1 and many other passages such as Ephesians 2:8-9, Galatians 2:16 and John 3:16-17 just to name a few.

This relative pronoun clause not only refers to the “unlimited” atonement but also refers to “common” or “universal grace.” God the Holy Spirit, in common or universal grace, makes the Gospel understandable to unbelievers, so that they may make a decision to either accept or reject Jesus Christ as Savior.

         “Common” or “universal grace” is grace that the entire human race receives when God the Holy Spirit makes the Gospel message, which is a spiritual language, understandable to the spiritually dead unbeliever. It is given to everyone in the human race, so that all men may have the same privilege and opportunity to be saved.

Especially of believers” singles out those who have exercised faith in Jesus Christ as Savior in contrast to the unsaved or do not. It is singling out those who appropriate salvation provided by the Father through His Son Jesus Christ through faith alone in Christ alone in contrast to those who don’t appropriate this salvation through unbelief.

 The expression σωτὴρ πάντων ἀνθρώπων, “the Savior of each and every member of the human race without exception” teaches that teaches the “unlimited” atonement and refutes those who adhere to a “limited” atonement. The latter is a false doctrine that is actually an attack instigated by Satan upon the integrity of God.

When Paul says that the Father is the Savior of each and every member of the human race, this does not imply that all will be saved automatically. Rather, he is simply teaching that the Father has provided salvation for each and every member of the human race through His Son Jesus Christ’s death and resurrection. The offer salvation is made possible to every member of the human race because the Father’s Son Jesus Christ died on the cross for each and every member of the human race. The fact that the sinner has to make a volitional decision in relation to this offer is clearly taught by Paul in Romans 3:21-5:1 and many other passages such as Ephesians 2:8-9, Galatians 2:16 and John 3:16-17 just to name a few.

The Bible emphatically states that God desires for all men to be saved and that Christ died for all people. The apostle Paul taught the Roman believers that Christ died for the ungodly, which refers to unbelievers and reconciled us meaning believers, while we were God’s enemies. Therefore, if Christ reconciled the believer to God while he was an enemy of God, then Christ died for unbelievers as well (Romans 5:6-10). Thus, in order for God’s desire for all men to be saved to ever have any chance of becoming a reality, He would have to send His Son into the world to die for all men. Therefore, Christ’s death on the Cross was the propitiation for the sins of both believers and unbelievers. Of course, all men will not be saved because many will reject Jesus Christ as Savior.

The “limited” atonement doctrine contends that Christ died for only the elect or in other words, believers whereas the “unlimited” atonement contends that Christ died for “all” men, all-inclusive, without exception and thus “without racial, sexual or social distinction.”

This doctrine states that Jesus Christ died for every sin committed by every single member of the human race-past, present and future (John 1:29; Rom. 5:6-8; 1 Tim. 4:10; Titus 2:11; 1 John 2:2).

John 1:29 The next day he saw Jesus coming to him and said, “Behold, the Lamb of God who takes away the sin of the world!” (NASB95)

John 4:41 Many more believed because of His word; 42 and they were saying to the woman, “It is no longer because of what you said that we believe, for we have heard for ourselves and know that this One is indeed the Savior of the world.” (NASB95)

Hebrews 2:9 But we do see Him who was made for a little while lower than the angels, namely, Jesus, because of the suffering of death crowned with glory and honor, so that by the grace of God He might taste death for everyone. (NASB95)

Titus 2:11 For the grace of God has appeared (the Lord Jesus Christ), bringing salvation to all men. (NASB95)

2 Peter 3:9 The Lord is not slow about His promise, as some count slowness, but is patient toward you (unbeliever), not wishing for any to perish but for all to come to a change of mind about Christ. (NASB95)

2 Corinthians 5:14 For the love of Christ motivates us, having concluded this, that one (Jesus Christ) died for all men, therefore, all died (as a result of Adam’s sin).  15 And He (the Lord Jesus Christ) died for all men, that they who live should no longer live for themselves, but for Him who died and rose again on their behalf! (Author’s translation)

2 Corinthians 5:18  Now all these things are from God the Father, the One who reconciled us to Himself through Christ and gave to us for our benefit the ministry of this peace treaty (the Gospel).  19 Specifically that God the Father was reconciling the world to Himself in Christ, not charging their personal sins to their account, and has deposited in us (believers) the doctrine of this peace treaty (the Gospel). (Author’s translation)

John 3:16 For God the Father so loved the world that He gave His uniquely virgin born Son, that whoever believes in Him should not perish (go to the Lake of Fire), but have eternal life (live with God forever and ever)! (Author’s translation)

1 Timothy 2:5 For there is one God, and one mediator also between God and men, the man Christ Jesus, 6 who gave Himself as a ransom for all, the testimony given at the proper time. (NASB95)

1 Timothy 4:10 For it is for this we labor and strive, because we have fixed our hope on the living God, who is the Savior of all men, especially of believers. (NASB95)

1 Peter 3:18 For Christ also died for sins once for all (the entire human race), the just (the believer) and the unjust (unbeliever), in order that He might bring us to God, having been put to death in the flesh, but made alive in the spirit. (NASB95)

1 John 2:2 Furthermore, He Himself is the propitiation with regards to our sins. In fact, He Himself is the propitiation not with regards to our sins only in contrast with the rest of unregenerate humanity, absolutely not, but also with regards to the entire world, without exception and without distinction. (Author’s translation)

1 John 4:14 We have seen and testify that the Father has sent the Son to be the Savior of the world. (NASB95)

The “limited” atonement doctrine contends that Christ died for only the elect or in other words, believers whereas the “unlimited” atonement contends that Christ died for “all” people, all-inclusive, without exception and thus “without racial, sexual or social distinction.”

The Bible emphatically states that God desires for all men to be saved and that Christ died for all people. The apostle Paul taught the Roman believers that Christ died for the ungodly, which refers to unbelievers and reconciled us meaning believers, while we were God’s enemies. Therefore, if Christ reconciled the believer to God while he was an enemy of God, then Christ died for unbelievers as well (Romans 5:6-10). Thus, in order for God’s desire for all men to be saved to ever have any chance of becoming a reality, He would have to send His Son into the world to die for all men. Therefore, Christ’s death on the Cross was the propitiation for the sins of both believers and unbelievers. Of course, all men will not be saved because many will reject Jesus Christ as Savior.

Christ had to die for everyone otherwise if He did not then unregenerate men could accuse God at the Great White Throne Judgment of wrongdoing by stating that they never were given a chance since their sins were never atoned for. Thus, the fact that Christ did die for everyone gives no one an excuse at the Great White Throne Judgment. They will go to the Lake of Fire forever because they chose to and not because God wanted them to.

Romans 5:12-21 teaches that God condemned the entire human race the moment Adam sinned. Christ had to die for everyone otherwise if He did not then unregenerate men could accuse God at the Great White Throne Judgment of wrongdoing by stating that they never were given a chance since their sins were never atoned for. Thus, the fact that Christ did die for everyone gives no one an excuse at the Great White Throne Judgment. They will go to the Lake of Fire forever because they chose to and not because God wanted them to.

The problem of those who adhere to the “limited” atonement doctrine is that not only do they reject major passages of Scripture, which clearly teach “unlimited” atonement but also they failed to understand the doctrine of the imputation of Adam’s sin to every person born into this world.

Romans 5:12-19 clearly indicates that every person in human history received the imputation of Adam’s sin in the garden, thus making every person who comes into the world physically but spiritually dead and qualified for grace. Therefore, if God imputed Adam’s sin in the garden to every person born into this world, it would be unjust for God not to send His Son into the world to die for all men. This imputation obligated God to send His Son to the cross for all people.

In Romans 1:16, Paul teaches that the gospel is the power of God for salvation to “everyone” who believes.

Romans 1:16 For I am not ashamed of the Gospel, for it is the power of God for salvation to everyone who believes, to the Jew first and also to the Greek. (NASB95)

Therefore, the expression “who believes” refers to making the non-meritorious decision to trust or place one’s complete confidence in the Person of Jesus Christ for salvation. Then the apostle Paul notes the universal nature of salvation by faith in Jesus Christ with the phrase “to the Jew first and also to the Greek.” This phrase demonstrates that God desires all men to be saved and that Christ died for all men.

The expression “to the Jew first and also to the Greek” does “not” mean that every Jew must be evangelized before the gospel can be presented to the Gentiles but rather means that the Jews were elected by God as noted by Paul in Romans 9-11. Also, this expression “to the Jew first and also to the Greek” places the Jew on equal footing with the Gentile with respect to the need for salvation.

In Romans 1:16, the apostle Paul reveals three principles: (1) The effect of the gospel is salvation. (2) The extent of the gospel is that it is for all men. (3) The condition attached to the gospel is faith in Christ.

The entire human race is born spiritually dead because of Adam’s sin.

Romans 5:12 Therefore, just as through one man [Adam] sin entered into the world, and spiritual death spread through sin, and so spiritual death spread to all men, because all sinned when Adam sinned. (Author’s translation)

Therefore, God the Father sent His Son to the cross for everyone because He made everyone a sinner at physical birth through the imputation of Adam’s sin.

Now, the fact that every member of the human race possesses a sin nature does mean that the entire human race is qualified for grace, which is all that God is free to do in imparting unmerited blessings to anyone who trusts in Jesus Christ as his or her Savior.

Galatians 3:22 But the Scripture has shut up everyone under sin, so that the promise by faith in Jesus Christ might be given to those who believe. (NASB95)

Romans 11:32 For God has shut up all in disobedience so that He may show mercy to all. (NASB95)

Nevertheless, despite God’s grace in offering everyone salvation, not everyone will be saved because God, in His perfect integrity, also provided everyone with a free will, or volition. Therefore, unbelievers must make the decision to believe in Jesus Christ as their Savior; God cannot make the decision for them.

People go to the Lake of Fire because they make the decision to go there. God doesn’t want anyone in the Lake of Fire. He wants them all in heaven. But, we are not robots. We are human beings with volition to choose—to choose Christ and be saved or to choose Satan and succumb to the Lake of Fire.

John 3:36 He who believes in the Son has eternal life, but he who does not obey the Son shall not see eternal life, but the wrath of God abides on him. (NASB95)

There is only one way to be saved and that is through faith alone in Christ alone. There is no other person through whom you can attain salvation. Our ticket to heaven is through faith in our Lord Jesus Christ. Peter made this extraordinarily clear in Acts 4:10-12.

 

Excursus: Common Grace

 

This expression πάντας ἀνθρώπους in verse 4 refers to “common” or “universal grace.” God the Holy Spirit, in common or universal grace, makes the Gospel understandable to unbelievers, so that they may make a decision to either accept or reject Jesus Christ as Savior.

         “Common” or “universal grace” is grace that the entire human race receives when God the Holy Spirit makes the Gospel message, which is a spiritual language, understandable to the spiritually dead unbeliever. It is given to everyone in the human race, so that all men may have the same privilege and opportunity to be saved.

         Titus 2:11 For the grace of God has appeared [the Lord Jesus Christ], bringing salvation to all men. (NASB95)

         The entire human race is born spiritually dead because of Adam’s sin.

         Romans 5:12 Therefore, just as through one man [Adam] sin entered into the world, and spiritual death spread through sin, and so spiritual death spread to all men, because all sinned when Adam sinned. (Author’s translation)

         Therefore, God the Father sent His Son to the cross for everyone because He made everyone a sinner at physical birth through the imputation of Adam’s sin.

         Now, the fact that every member of the human race possesses a sin nature does mean that the entire human race is qualified for grace, which is all that God is free to do in imparting unmerited blessings to anyone who trusts in Jesus Christ as his or her Savior.

         Galatians 3:22 But the Scripture has shut up everyone under sin, so that the promise by faith in Jesus Christ might be given to those who believe. (NASB95)

         Romans 11:32 For God has shut up all in disobedience so that He may show mercy to all. (NASB95)

         Nevertheless, despite God’s grace in offering everyone salvation, not everyone will be saved because God, in His perfect integrity, also provided everyone with a free will, or volition. Therefore, unbelievers must make the decision to believe in Jesus Christ as their Savior; God cannot make the decision for them.

         People go to the Lake of Fire because they make the decision to go there. God doesn’t want anyone in the Lake of Fire. He wants them all in heaven. But, we are not robots. We are human beings with volition to choose—to choose Christ and be saved or to choose Satan and succumb to the Lake of Fire.

         John 3:18 He who believes in Him [the Lord Jesus Christ] is not judged.  He who does not believe has been judged already, because he has not believed in the name of the uniquely born Son of God. (NASB95)

         John 3:36 He who believes in the Son has eternal life, but he who does not obey the Son shall not see eternal life, but the wrath of God abides on him. (NASB95)

         There is only one way to be saved and that is through faith alone in Christ alone. There is no other person through whom you can attain salvation. Our ticket to heaven is through faith in our Lord Jesus Christ. Peter made this extraordinarily clear in Acts 4:10-12.

         We must also remember that God the Holy Spirit convicts and reveals Jesus Christ to all men (John 16:8-11). The Holy Spirit, in common grace, bears witness to the unbeliever that Jesus Christ is the Son of God. God the Holy Spirit convicts the unbeliever that he is a sinner and needs a Savior. The Lord, in His Upper Room Discourse, mentioned this principle.

         The Holy Spirit, in common grace, takes the Gospel message and makes it understandable to the unbeliever so that he can either make the non-meritorious decision to believe in Jesus Christ as Savior or reject Him.

         What is the Gospel? 1 Corinthians has the answer.

         1 Corinthians 15:3 For I delivered to you as of first importance what I also received, that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures, 4 and that He was buried, and that He was raised on the third day according to the Scriptures. (NASB95)

         We have to possess some information regarding Christ in order to believe in Him. You can’t believe in someone you have no knowledge of. Therefore, it is essential that we present the Gospel accurately and concisely to the unbeliever because the Gospel is the power of God for salvation.

         2 Corinthians 6:1 And working together [with Him] we also urge you not to receive the grace of God in vain—2 for He says, “AT THE ACCEPTABLE TIME I LISTENED TO YOU, AND ON THE DAY OF SALVATION I HELPED YOU.” Behold, now is “THE ACCEPTABLE TIME,” behold, now is “THE DAY OF SALVATION.” (NASB95)

         The conviction from the Holy Spirit takes place over a lifetime, until the unbeliever accepts Christ or he dies. There are no more opportunities after death. 

         Hebrews 9:27 And inasmuch as it is appointed for men to die once and after this [comes] judgment. (NASB95)

         The Scriptures do not sanction or command believers to pray that God deliver the unbeliever from eternal condemnation, since God’s justice and righteousness cannot coerce or make the unbeliever do anything against his will.

         Since God cannot save the unbeliever unless the unbeliever makes a decision to accept Christ as Savior, there is no need for us to pray He deliver him or her from condemnation. Rather, we should pray that God would bring in whatever circumstances and people necessary to cause the unbeliever to have the humility to give the Gospel a hearing. Then, it is up to the person as to whether or not they make the decision to believe in Christ in order to be saved.

 

 

 

 

autor-XXXX, Pr.


(Título em inglês)
(http ://.../.../... .htm,    ou nome livro, editora, ano, página)

(traduzido e adaptado por YYYY, fev.2024)

 

*************************

 

 

Podemos ter mudado citações da Bíblia para usar a LTT (ou ACF ou KJB-1611); suprido conteúdo para alguns versos que só tinham a referência; adicionado algumas explicações entre colchetes "[" "]"; adicionado ênfases por negrito, sublinhado, itálicas. MAIÚSCULAS, cores, realces; removido alguns trechos (não essenciais ao principal tema específico do artigo) substituindo-os por reticências "... ... ..."; e, como sempre, registramos que, ao citar qualquer autor, somente significamos que 1 ou 2 frases dele podem reforçar nossa argumentação principal, não necessariamente concordamos com tudo dele.

 

Eu não me julgo melhor e não, já agora, decreto "sentença condenatória" contra ninguém por causa de raça, nacionalidade, cor, gênero, comportamentos passados e presentes, status na ordem socioeconômica etc., pois a Bíblia revela que TODOS (a partir de mim mesmo) somos iguais em estar na única e mesma categoria de PECADORES, mas afirma Rm 5:8; 1Tm 2:6; e 1Tm 2:4 "[Deus] deseja TODOS [os] homens ser[em] salvos e, para dentro do pleno- conhecimento d[a] verdade, vir[em]" Somente oramos que cada pessoa seja convertida, creia e receba o Cristo como seu Salvador, Deus e Senhor, e anele ela mesma ir descobrindo na Bíblia e crescentemente fazendo a vontade dEle.

 

[Se você concordar de coração com que este presente escrito, e achar que ele poderá alertar/ instruir/ edificar, então, por favor, o compartilhe (sem apagar nome do autor, nem links) com todos seus mais achegados amigos crentes (inclusive pastores e professores), e que você tenha certeza de que não desgostarão de receber sua sugestão. Apraza a Deus que cada um que apreciar este escrito o encaminhe a pelo menos 5 crentes que ele saiba que não receberão isso com ódio.]

 

 

http://solascriptura-tt.org/  ("Somente a Escritura, o TT:"  Guerreando Em Defesa Do Texto Tradicional (TT = T.Receptus_Scrivener + T.Massorético_Chayiim), E Da (Corpo De Doutrina De Toda A Bíblia)). Biblioteca de muitos milhares de artigos e livros. Pesquise por categoria ou palavras chaves.

 

 

 

Somente use Bíblias:
a) traduzidas do Texto Tradicional (aquele perfeitamente preservado por Deus, usado por todos os séculos por todos os fiéis): LTT (Bíblia Literal do Texto Tradicional, com notas para estudo, na
www.bvloja.com.br), ou KJB-1611, ou ACF;
b) que, para não incorrerem na condenação de Rv 22:18-19, assinalem em itálicas as palavras acrescentadas pelo tradutor (como implícitas em grego/hebraico, ou como explicações). Diferencie: palavras de Deus (letras normais) são infalíveis, e explicações do tradutor (itálicas) são falíveis e v. pode rejeitar.

 



[1] Moulton, J. H., & Milligan, G.; 1930; The vocabulary of the Greek Testament, pages 684-685; London: Hodder and Stoughton

[2] The New Thayer’s Greek-English Lexicon pages 665-666

[3] The Analytical Greek Lexicon Revised page 433

[4] A Greek-English Lexicon of the New Testament and Other Early Christian Literature-Third Edition Pages 1079-1080

[5] The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology volume 2,  pages 66-67

[6] Theological Dictionary of the New Testament volume 3, page 68

[7] Arndt, W., Danker, F. W., & Bauer, W. (2000). A Greek-English lexicon of the New Testament and other early Christian literature (3rd ed.) (450-451). Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

 

[8] Adam Clarke, Adam Clarke’s Commentary on the New Testament (Parsons Technology, Inc., 1999), electronic media.

[9] D. Edmond Hiebert, The Expositor’s Bible Commentary, New Testament, ed. Frank E. Gaebelein (Zondervan, Grand Rapids, 1976-1992), electronic media.

 

[10] Jesus: Who Is He? Page 59; Sisters, Ore.: Multnomah Books, 1996

[11] Mere Christianity, pages 40-41; New York: Macmillan

[12] St. Paul’s Epistle to the Philippians, page 110.

[13] Vincent’s Word Studies of the New Testament, volume III, page 430.

[14] Vine’s Expository Dictionary of New Testament Words, pages 400-401

[15] Word Studies in the Greek New Testament, volume II, page 63

 

[16] Annals XV, 44.

[17] Antiquities Book 18, chapter 3.

[18] Mere Christianity, page 41; New York: Macmillan

[19] Knowing the Truth About the Resurrection, pages 116-117

 

[20] The New Evidence That Demands A Verdict, page 217

[21] Daniel Wallace, Greek Grammar Beyond the Basics-Exegetical Syntax of the New Testament, An Exegetical Syntax of the New Testament, page 183; Zondervan Publishing House, 1996

 

[22] Vine’s Expository Dictionary of New Testament Words Unabridged Edition, page 463

[23] Vincent’s Word Studies in the New Testament, volume III, page 431

 

[24] Word Studies in the Greek New Testament, volume II, page 63

[25] Louw and Nida, Greek-English Lexicon of the New Testament Based on Semantic Domains, 58.33

 

[26] Trench Synonyms of the New Testament, page 276

[27] Vincent Word Studies in the New Testament,  volume 3,  The Epistles of Paul pages 434-435

[28] Jesus Christ our Lord, page 112

 

[29] Jesus Christ our Lord, pages 116-118

[30] The Person and Work of Jesus Christ Part VII: The Impeccability of Christ

[31] William G. T. Shedd, Dogmatic Theology, II, 396

[32] Evangelical Dictionary of Theology, Second Edition, Edited by Walter A. Elwell, page 651; Baker Academic; Grand Rapids, Michigan)

[33] Evangelical Dictionary of Theology, Second Edition, Edited by Walter A. Elwell, page 651; Baker Academic; Grand Rapids, Michigan)

 

[34] Philippians 2:5-11, The Kenosis, pages 2-3

 

[35] Theological Dictionary of the New Testament, volume 3, page 661

 

[36] Greek Grammar Beyond the Basics, page 342

[37] The New American Commentary, volume 27, page 142; Broadman and Holman Publishers

[38] The Epistle to the Romans, page 325

 

[39] Constable's Expository Notes on the Bible; page 54

[40] New Testament Edition, page 458

 

[41] New Testament Edition, page 458

[42] The Epistle to the Romans, pages 375-376; William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company; Grand Rapids, Michigan/Cambridge, U.K.

[43] Cited by Morris, The Epistle to the Romans; page 251; W. B. Eerdmans; Inter-Varsity Press

[44] The New American Commentary, volume 27, Romans, page 151; Broadman and Holman Publishers

[45] Romans [Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1994], page 175

[46] The New Thayer’s Greek-English Lexicon, page 611

[47] A Greek-English Lexicon of the New Testament and Other Early Christian Literature, page 799

 

[48] The Analytical Greek Lexicon Revised, page 45

[49] Page 65

[50] Volume 2, page 488

[51] Bauer, A Greek-English Lexicon of the New Testament and Other Early Christian Literature, page 96

 

[52] Vine's Expository Dictionary of Biblical Words, Copyright (c)1985, Thomas Nelson Publishers

[53] Barclay, W: The Daily Study Bible Series, Rev. ed. Philadelphia: The Westminster Press

[54] Apostolic Preaching of the Cross, pages 11-13

[55] Josephus, Antiquities 14.7.1

[56] Greek-English Lexicon of the New Testament Based on Semantic Domains, 37.130

[57] Page 59

[58] Apostolic Preaching of the Cross

[59] Mounce, William D., The Word Biblical Commentary, volume 46, Pastoral Epistles, page 90; Thomas Nelson, 2000

 

[60] Harris, R. L., Harris, R. L., Archer, G. L., & Waltke, B. K. Theological Wordbook of the Old Testament Moody Press

[61] Walvoord, J. F., Zuck, R. B., & Dallas Theological Seminary. (1983-). The Bible knowledge commentary : An exposition of the scriptures (Ex 25:17–22). Wheaton, IL: Victor Books.

 

[62] Walvoord, J. F., Zuck, R. B., & Dallas Theological Seminary. (1983-). The Bible knowledge commentary : An exposition of the scriptures (Ex 25:10–16). Wheaton, IL: Victor Books.

[63] Stuart, D. K. (2007). Vol. 2: Exodus (electronic ed.). Logos Library System; The New American Commentary (567). Nashville: Broadman & Holman Publishers.

[64] Notes on Exodus, 2003 Edition, Dr. Thomas Constable; page 131; Published by Sonic Light; www.soniclight.com/

 

[65] Stuart, D. K. (2007). Vol. 2: Exodus (electronic ed.). Logos Library System; The New American Commentary (568). Nashville: Broadman & Holman Publishers.

 

[66] Biblical Studies Press. (2006; 2006). The NET Bible First Edition Notes (Ex 25:12–16). Biblical Studies Press

[67] volume 1, page 504

[68] page 375

[69] Robertson's Word Pictures in the New Testament, Electronic Database. Copyright (c) 1997 by Biblesoft & Robertson's Word Pictures in the New Testament. Copyright (c) 1985 by Broadman Press